their_o neighbour_n in_o thing_n holy_a and_o divine_a unquestionable_o just_a and_o good_a yet_o to_o make_v some_o compensation_n for_o their_o be_v deficient_a in_o thing_n strict_o and_o necessary_o require_v and_o primary_o please_v to_o god_n and_o to_o excuse_v themselves_o they_o will_v express_v a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a diligence_n and_o zeal_n in_o some_o easy_a and_o little_a thing_n as_o all_o the_o most_o specious_a observance_n of_o formal_a christian_n be_v and_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v name_v with_o those_o great_a instance_n of_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n such_o as_o hearty_a and_o universal_a obedience_n entire_a self-resignation_n a_o be_v crucify_v to_o the_o world_n pluck_v out_o of_o the_o right_a eye_n and_o cut_v off_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n mortification_n of_o the_o more_o dear_a and_o belove_a sin_n and_o the_o close_a tendency_n and_o inclination_n to_o sin_n and_o vanity_n and_o the_o like_a this_o be_v a_o short_a character_n of_o the_o pharisaic_a and_o conceit_a righteousness_n and_o in_o our_o author_n be_v plain_a discover_v the_o thinness_n and_o slightness_n thereof_o and_o free_a reprove_v of_o these_o false_a religionist_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o same_o nobleness_n of_o mind_n and_o spirit_n be_v in_o he_o which_o be_v also_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o never_o express_v himself_o with_o so_o much_o vehemency_n and_o smartness_n as_o when_o he_o be_v to_o reprove_v the_o pharisee_n in_o his_o day_n those_o pattern_n of_o 23._o formal_a christian_n in_o all_o age_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o grievous_a to_o the_o sincerely-religious_a soul_n than_o affectation_n and_o cant_v in_o religion_n empty_a though_o specious_a show_v of_o sanctity_n great_a pretending_n to_o spirituality_n and_o high_a degree_n of_o grace_n when_o to_o the_o free-spirited_n and_o discern_a christian_a it_o clear_o appear_v that_o such_o boaster_n be_v but_o low_a and_o weak_a thing_n 5._o unskilful_a and_o unexperienced_a in_o the_o word_n and_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o manifest_o short_a of_o be_v plain_a moral_a man_n and_o that_o they_o be_v sensual_a have_v not_o the_o spirit_n nor_o bring_v forth_o those_o lovely_a and_o well-relished_a fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n mention_v gal._n 5._o 22._o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o corrupt_a fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n grow_v out_o of_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n there_o mention_v be_v manifest_v in_o they_o so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o be_v crucify_v and_o not_o alive_a to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n to_o they_o so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n that_o they_o do_v *_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mind_n and_o earnest_o affect_v favour_n and_o relish_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o earth_n aspire_v as_o much_o after_o power_n and_o greatness_n as_o self-seeking_a and_o self-pleasing_a as_o great_a lover_n of_o themselves_o love_v the_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n make_v haste_n to_o be_v rich_a thirst_v still_o after_o more_o of_o this_o world_n pursue_v worldly_a advantage_n and_o interest_n with_o as_o much_o craft_n and_o policy_n as_o much_o solicitude_n and_o eagerness_n with_o as_o unsatisfy_a desire_n as_o those_o do_v who_o they_o call_v worldly_a and_o carnal_a so_o of_o old_a the_o gnostic_n call_v all_o other_o but_o themselves_o carnal_a and_o animal_n man_n they_o only_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d other_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o irenaeus_n l._n 1._o tell_v we_o whereas_o in_o truth_n none_o be_v more_o sensual_a more_o unspiritual_a than_o they_o who_o by_o their_o unevangelical_a life_n be_v the_o great_a spot_n and_o blemish_n of_o the_o christian_a profession_n but_o to_o let_v these_o alone_a and_o to_o return_v to_o the_o former_a with_o who_o our_o author_n have_v to_o do_v in_o both_o these_o treatise_n and_o in_o the_o 2_o 3_o and_o 4._o chapter_n of_o his_o seven_o treatise_n i_o shall_v add_v this_o word_n of_o faithful_a admonition_n be_v not_o deceive_v god_n be_v not_o mock_v god_n will_v not_o be_v put_v off_o with_o empty_a pretence_n and_o pharisaic_a appearance_n how_o glorious_a and_o precious_a soever_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n god_n will_v not_o be_v flatter_v with_o goodly_a praise_n nor_o satisfy_v with_o word_n and_o notion_n when_o the_o life_n and_o practice_n be_v a_o real_a contradiction_n to_o they_o god_n will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o a_o specious_a form_n of_o godliness_n when_o man_n under_o this_o form_n be_v lover_n of_o themselves_o covetous_a 3._o proud_a high-minded_a fierce_a lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n and_o be_v manifest_o under_o the_o power_n of_o these_o and_o the_o like_a spiritual_a if_o not_o also_o fleshly_a wickedness_n for_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n within_o can_v it_o seem_v easy_o agree_v and_o consist_v with_o the_o form_n of_o godliness_n without_o but_o two_o such_o contrary_a power_n as_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n two_o such_o contrary_a kingdom_n as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v make_v up_o of_o many_o petty_a and_o lesser_a principality_n of_o 3._o various_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n war_a sometime_o among_o themselves_o but_o always_o confederate_a in_o war_a against_o the_o soul_n these_o so_o contrary_a power_n and_o kingdom_n can_v stand_v together_o nor_o be_v establish_v in_o one_o soul_n be_v wise_a now_o therefore_o and_o be_v you_o instruct_v o_o you_o sanctimonious_a pharisee_n you_o blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o your_o peace_n for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v that_o shall_v burn_v as_o a_o oven_n when_o all_o those_o fine_a cover_n wherewith_o man_n think_v to_o hide_v their_o ungodlike_a disposition_n shall_v be_v tear_v from_o they_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o in_o this_o day_n shall_v even_o these_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n melt_v with_o a_o fervent_a heat_n and_o for_o hypocrite_n 4._o all_o their_o paint_n shall_v then_o drop_v off_o and_o their_o deformity_n shall_v appear_v in_o this_o day_n all_o affect_a mode_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v render_v despicable_a and_o all_o disguise_n and_o artificial_a dress_n whereby_o false_a christian_n think_v to_o hide_v their_o crookedness_n shall_v be_v pluck_v off_o and_o all_o thing_n shall_v appear_v as_o they_o be_v very_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o judge_v in_o the_o earth_n he_o will_v judge_v of_o man_n by_o other_o measure_n and_o rule_n than_o they_o use_v here_o whereby_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o other_o god_n be_v for_o reality_n and_o truth_n he_o desire_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n his_o delight_n be_v in_o sincere_a and_o single_a mind_n it_o will_v then_o appear_v that_o he_o that_o walk_v upright_o walk_v sure_o and_o that_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o prov._n 10._o 1_o john_n 2._o if_o what_o the_o author_n out_o of_o great_a charity_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v observe_v concern_v these_o thing_n be_v serious_o consider_v and_o lay_v to_o heart_n christianity_n will_v then_o recover_v its_o reputation_n and_o appear_v in_o its_o own_o primitive_a lustre_n and_o native_a loveliness_n such_o as_o shine_v forth_o in_o the_o life_n of_o those_o first_o and_o best_a christian_n who_o be_v christian_n in_o good_a earnest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o man_n in_o excel_v and_o outshine_v they_o in_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a venerable_a just_a pure_a lovely_a and_o of_o good_a report_n then_o will_v the_o true_a power_n of_o godliness_n manifest_v itself_o which_o signify_v infinite_o more_o than_o a_o power_n to_o dispute_v with_o heat_n and_o vehemency_n about_o some_o opinion_n or_o to_o discourse_v voluble_o about_o some_o matter_n in_o religion_n and_o in_o such_o form_n of_o word_n as_o be_v take_v with_o the_o weak_a and_o unskilful_a more_o than_o a_o power_n to_o pray_v without_o a_o form_n of_o word_n for_o these_o and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v and_o frequent_o be_v do_v by_o the_o formal_a and_o unspiritual_a christian_a more_o than_o a_o power_n to_o deny_v themselves_o in_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v easy_a to_o part_v with_o and_o do_v not_o much_o cross_a their_o inclination_n their_o self-will_n their_o corrupt_a design_n and_o interest_n nor_o prejudice_v their_o dear_a and_o more_o belove_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n their_o profitable_a and_o advantageous_a sin_n and_o more_o than_o a_o power_n to_o observe_v some_o lesser_a and_o easy_a command_n or_o to_o perform_v a_o outward_a obedience_n arise_v
converse_v with_o they_o in_o a_o sensual_a and_o unspiritual_a manner_n religion_n do_v spiritualise_v the_o creation_n to_o good_a man_n it_o teach_v they_o to_o look_v at_o any_o perfection_n or_o excellency_n in_o themselves_o and_o other_o not_o so_o much_o as_o they_o or_o that_o other_o but_o as_o so_o many_o beam_n flow_v from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o fountain_n of_o light_n to_o love_v they_o all_o in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o all_o the_o universal_a goodness_n in_o a_o particular_a be_v a_o good_a man_n enjoy_v and_o delight_n in_o whatsoever_o good_a he_o see_v otherwhere_o as_o if_o it_o be_v his_o own_o he_o do_v not_o fond_o love_v and_o esteem_n either_o himself_o or_o other_o the_o divine_a temper_n and_o strain_n of_o the_o ancient_a philosophy_n pag._n 429._o chap._n ix_o the_o seven_o and_o last_o property_n or_o effect_n discover_v the_o excellency_n of_o religion_n viz._n that_o it_o raise_v the_o mind_n of_o good_a man_n to_o a_o due_a observance_n of_o and_o attendance_n upon_o divine_a providence_n and_o enable_v they_o to_o serve_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o it_o for_o a_o man_n to_o serve_v providence_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n entire_o to_o work_v with_o god_n and_o to_o bring_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o action_n into_o a_o compliance_n with_o god_n will_n his_o end_n and_o design_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o true_a nobleness_n of_o spirit_n it_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o divine_a life_n and_o it_o be_v most_o for_o man_n advantage_n how_o the_o consideration_n of_o divine_a providence_n be_v the_o way_n to_o inward_a quietness_n and_o establishment_n of_o spirit_n how_o wicked_a man_n carry_v themselves_o unbecome_o through_o their_o impatience_n and_o fretfulness_n under_o the_o disposal_n of_o providence_n the_o beauty_n and_o harmony_n of_o the_o various_a method_n of_o providence_n pag._n 435._o chap._n x._o 4._o the_o excellency_n of_o religion_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o progress_n as_o it_o be_v perpetual_o carry_v on_o the_o soul_n towards_o perfection_n every_o nature_n have_v its_o proper_a centre_n which_o it_o hasten_v to_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n be_v within_o the_o attractive_a power_n of_o hell_n and_o hasten_v thither_o grace_n and_o holiness_n be_v within_o the_o central_n force_n of_o heaven_n and_o move_v thither_o it_o be_v not_o the_o speculation_n of_o heaven_n as_o a_o thing_n to_o come_v that_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n of_o religious_a soul_n but_o the_o real_a possession_n of_o it_o even_o in_o this_o life_n man_n be_v apt_a to_o seek_v after_o assurance_n of_o heaven_n as_o a_o thing_n to_o come_v rather_o than_o after_o heaven_n itself_o and_o the_o inward_a possession_n of_o it_o here_o how_o the_o assurance_n of_o heaven_n rise_v from_o the_o growth_n of_o holiness_n and_o the_o powerful_a progress_n of_o religion_n in_o our_o soul_n that_o we_o be_v not_o hasty_o to_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v christ_n or_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o that_o the_o work_n which_o christ_n do_v in_o holy_a soul_n testify_v of_o he_o and_o best_a evidence_n christ_n spiritual_a appearance_n in_o they_o pag._n 439._o chap._n xi_o 5._o the_o excellency_n of_o religion_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o term_n and_o end_v viz._n perfect_a blessedness_n how_o unable_a we_o be_v in_o this_o state_n to_o comprehend_v and_o describe_v the_o full_a and_o perfect_a state_n of_o happiness_n and_o glory_n to_o come_v the_o more_o godlike_a a_o christian_n be_v the_o better_a may_v he_o understand_v that_o state_n holiness_n and_o happiness_n not_o two_o distinct_a thing_n but_o two_o several_a notion_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n heaven_n can_v so_o well_o be_v define_v by_o any_o thing_n without_o we_o as_o by_o something_o within_o we_o the_o great_a nearness_n and_o affinity_n between_o sin_n and_o hell_n the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o treatise_n contain_v a_o serious_a exhortation_n to_o a_o diligent_a mind_v of_o religion_n with_o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o those_o pretence_n which_o keep_v man_n off_o from_o mind_v religion_n pag._n 443._o discourse_n x._o of_o a_o christian_n conflict_n with_o &_o conquest_n over_o satan_n chap._n i._n the_o introduction_n summary_o treat_v of_o the_o perpetual_a enmity_n between_o god_n the_o principle_n of_o good_a and_o the_o principle_n of_o evil_a the_o devil_n as_o also_o between_o whatsoever_o be_v from_o god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o devil_n that_o wicked_a man_n by_o destroy_v what_o there_o be_v from_o god_n within_o they_o and_o divest_v themselves_o of_o all_o that_o which_o have_v any_o alliance_n to_o god_n or_o true_a goodness_n and_o transform_v themselves_o into_o the_o diabolical_a image_n fit_v themselves_o for_o correspondence_n and_o converse_n with_o the_o devil_n the_o fear_n and_o horror_n which_o infest_v both_o the_o apostate_n spirit_n and_o wicked_a man_n the_o weakness_n of_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n christ_n success_n against_o it_o pag._n 455._o chap._n ii_o the_o first_o observable_a that_o the_o devil_n be_v continual_o busy_a with_o we_o the_o devil_n consider_v under_o a_o double_a notion_n 1._o as_o a_o apostate_n spirit_n which_o fall_v from_o god_n the_o great_a danger_n of_o the_o devil_n activity_n not_o only_a when_o he_o present_v himself_o in_o some_o corporeal_a shape_n but_o when_o he_o be_v unseen_a and_o appear_v not_o the_o weakness_n and_o folly_n of_o those_o who_o be_v afraid_a of_o he_o only_o when_o he_o appear_v embody_v that_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v active_a for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n how_o regardless_o man_n be_v of_o the_o gentle_a motion_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n and_o how_o unwatchfull_a and_o secure_a under_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n how_o we_o may_v discover_v the_o devil_n in_o his_o stratagem_n and_o under_o his_o several_a disguise_n and_o appearance_n pag._n 458._o chap._n iii_o 2._o of_o the_o activity_n of_o the_o devil_n consider_v as_o a_o spirit_n of_o apostasy_n and_o as_o a_o degenerate_a nature_n in_o man_n that_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o only_o the_o name_n of_o one_o particular_a thing_n but_o a_o nature_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n be_v rather_o the_o difference_n of_o a_o name_n then_o of_o nature_n the_o kingdom_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o hell_n be_v chief_o within_o in_o the_o quality_n and_o disposition_n of_o man_n mind_n man_n be_v apt_a to_o quarrel_v with_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o name_n and_o notion_n and_o defy_v he_o with_o their_o tongue_n while_o they_o entertain_v he_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o comply_v with_o all_o that_o which_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o vanity_n of_o their_o pretend_a love_n to_o god_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o better_o than_o god_n himself_o for_o which_o we_o shall_v love_v he_o and_o to_o love_v he_o for_o his_o own_o beauty_n and_o excellency_n be_v the_o best_a way_n of_o love_v he_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o worse_o than_o sin_n itself_o for_o which_o we_o shall_v hate_v it_o and_o to_o hate_v it_o for_o its_o own_o deformity_n be_v the_o true_a way_n of_o hate_v it_o how_o hell_n and_o misery_n arise_v from_o within_o man_n why_o wicked_a man_n be_v so_o insensible_a of_o their_o misery_n in_o this_o life_n pag._n 462._o chap._n iu._n the_o second_o observable_a viz._n the_o warfare_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n true_a religion_n consist_v not_o in_o a_o mere_a passive_a capacity_n and_o sluggish_a kind_n of_o do_v nothing_o nor_o in_o a_o melancholy_n sit_v still_o or_o slothful_a wait_a etc._n etc._n but_o it_o consist_v in_o inward_a life_n and_o power_n vigour_n and_o activity_n a_o discovery_n of_o the_o dulness_n and_o erroneousness_n of_o that_o hypothesis_n viz._n that_o good_a man_n be_v whole_o passive_a and_o unable_a at_o any_o time_n to_o move_v without_o some_o external_a impetus_fw-la some_o impression_n and_o impulse_n from_o without_o upon_o they_o or_o that_o all_o motion_n in_o religion_n be_v from_o a_o external_n principle_n of_o the_o quality_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o true_a spiritual_a warfare_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n and_o method_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v transact_v upon_o the_o inner_a stage_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o manage_v without_o noise_n or_o pompous_a observation_n and_o without_o any_o hindrance_n or_o prejudice_n to_o the_o most_o peaceful_a sedate_n and_o compose_a temper_n of_o a_o religious_a soul_n this_o further_a illustrate_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o false_a and_o pretend_a zeal_n for_o god_n and_o his_o kingdom_n against_o the_o devil_n which_o though_o it_o be_v impetuous_a and_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n and_o a_o fair_a show_n in_o the_o world_n be_v yet_o both_o impotent_a and_o ineffectual_a pag._n 469._o chap._n v._o the_o three_o observable_a viz._n the_o certainty_n of_o success_n and_o victory_n
〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o which_o this_o quère_fw-fr of_o his_o seem_v to_o refer_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v have_v keep_v all_o god_n commandment_n sure_a my_o good_a deed_n can_v only_o overbalance_n my_o evil_n no_o but_o they_o rather_o fill_v both_o the_o scale_n of_o the_o divine_a balance_n i_o have_v no_o evil_a deed_n to_o weigh_v against_o they_o what_o therefore_o can_v i_o want_v of_o the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n which_o be_v to_o make_v man_n perfect_a see_v i_o have_v guide_v my_o whole_a life_n from_o my_o youth_n up_o by_o the_o precept_n of_o it_o to_o which_o our_o saviour_n reply_v if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a go_v and_o sell_v that_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o come_v and_o follow_v i_o which_o word_n i_o can_v neither_o think_v to_o be_v speak_v as_o consilium_fw-la perfectionis_fw-la in_o the_o papal_a sense_n nor_o yet_o only_o as_o a_o particular_a and_o special_a precept_n but_o rather_o by_o way_n of_o conviction_n so_o that_o the_o full_a sense_n and_o importance_n of_o our_o saviour_n speech_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o viz._n a_o mere_a conformity_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o eternal_a life_n but_o the_o inward_a man_n also_o must_v deep_o receive_v in_o the_o stamp_n and_o impression_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n so_o as_o to_o be_v make_v like_o to_o god_n true_a perfection_n be_v not_o consistent_a with_o any_o terrene_a love_n or_o worldly_a affection_n this_o mundane_a life_n and_o spirit_n which_o act_v so_o strong_o and_o impetuous_o in_o this_o low_a world_n must_v be_v crucify_v the_o soul_n must_v be_v whole_o dissolve_v from_o this_o earthy_a body_n which_o it_o be_v so_o deep_o immerse_v in_o while_o it_o endeavour_n to_o enlarge_v its_o sorry_a tabernacle_n upon_o this_o material_a globe_n and_o by_o a_o holy_a abstraction_n from_o all_o thing_n that_o pinion_v it_o to_o mortality_n withdraw_v itself_o and_o retire_v into_o a_o divine_a solitude_n if_o thou_o therefore_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o perfection_n thou_o will_v be_v able_a at_o the_o first_o call_v from_o god_n to_o resign_v up_o all_o interest_n here_o below_o to_o quit_v all_o claim_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o thyself_o and_o all_o worldly_a enjoyment_n according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n without_o any_o reluctancy_n and_o come_v and_o follow_v i_o and_o this_o i_o think_v be_v the_o true_a scope_n of_o our_o saviour_n answer_n which_o prove_v a_o real_a demonstration_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o story_n that_o this_o confident_a pharisee_n have_v not_o yet_o attain_v to_o those_o mortify_a affection_n which_o be_v requisite_a in_o all_o the_o candidate_n of_o true_a blessedness_n but_o only_o cheat_v his_o own_o soul_n with_o a_o bare_a external_n appearance_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v not_o true_o seat_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o many_o be_v ready_a upon_o as_o slight_a ground_n and_o with_o as_o much_o confidence_n to_o take_v up_o his_o quere_z what_o lack_v i_o yet_o we_o shall_v therefore_o in_o the_o first_o place_n according_a to_o what_o we_o promise_v inquire_v into_o some_o of_o those_o false_a pretence_n which_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o make_v to_o happiness_n and_o show_v in_o four_o particular_n how_o religion_n be_v mistake_v chap._n ii_o a_o account_n of_o man_n mistake_v about_o religion_n in_o 4_o particular_n 1._o a_o partial_a obedience_n to_o some_o particular_a precept_n the_o false_a spirit_n of_o religion_n spend_v itself_o in_o some_o particular_n be_v confine_v be_v oversway_v by_o some_o prevail_a lust._n men_n of_o this_o spirit_n may_v by_o some_o book-skill_n and_o a_o zeal_n about_o the_o external_o of_o religion_n lose_v the_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o guiltiness_n and_o of_o their_o deficiency_n in_o the_o essential_o of_o godliness_n and_o fancy_n themselves_o near_o relate_v to_o god_n where_o the_o true_a spirit_n of_o religion_n be_v it_o inform_v and_o actuate_v the_o whole_a man_n it_o will_v not_o be_v confine_v but_o will_v be_v absolute_a within_o we_o and_o not_o suffer_v any_o corrupt_a interest_n to_o grow_v by_o it_o the_o first_o be_v a_o partial_a obedience_n to_o some_o particular_a 1._o precept_n of_o god_n law_n that_o arrogant_a pharisee_n that_o can_v lift_v up_o a_o bold_a face_n to_o heaven_n and_o thank_v god_n he_o be_v no_o extortioner_n nor_o unjust_a nor_o guilty_a of_o any_o publican-sin_n find_v it_o easy_a to_o persuade_v himself_o that_o god_n justify_v he_o as_o much_o as_o he_o do_v himself_o it_o be_v a_o vulgar_a rule_n give_v by_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n which_o i_o fear_v too_o many_o live_v by_o that_o man_n shall_v single_a out_o some_o one_o commandment_n out_o of_o god_n law_n and_o therein_o especial_o exercise_v themselves_o that_o so_o they_o may_v make_v god_n their_o friend_n by_o that_o lest_o in_o other_o they_o shall_v too_o much_o displease_v he_o thus_o man_n be_v content_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o pay_v god_n their_o decimae_fw-la and_o septimae_fw-la of_o their_o life_n too_o if_o need_v be_v so_o that_o they_o may_v without_o fear_n of_o sacrilege_n or_o purloin_v as_o they_o suppose_v from_o he_o enjoy_v all_o the_o rest_n to_o themselves_o but_o they_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o consecrate_v their_o whole_a life_n to_o he_o they_o be_v afraid_a lest_o religion_n shall_v encroach_v too_o much_o upon_o they_o and_o too_o busy_o invade_v their_o own_o right_n and_o liberty_n as_o their_a selfish_a spirit_n call_v they_o there_o be_v such_o that_o it_o may_v be_v think_v themselves_o willing_a that_o god_n shall_v have_v his_o due_n so_o be_v it_o he_o will_v also_o let_v they_o enjoy_v their_o own_o without_o any_o let_v or_o molestation_n but_o they_o be_v very_o jealous_a lest_o he_o shall_v encroach_v too_o much_o upon_o they_o and_o be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v a_o meum_fw-la and_o tuum_fw-la with_o heaven_n itself_o and_o to_o set_v bound_n to_o god_n prerogative_n over_o they_o lest_o it_o shall_v swell_v too_o much_o and_o grow_v too_o mighty_a for_o they_o to_o maintain_v their_o own_o privilege_n under_o it_o they_o will_v fain_o understand_v themselves_o to_o be_v freeborn_a under_o the_o dominion_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v compel_v to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o any_o such_o law_n of_o he_o as_o their_o own_o private_a seditious_a lust_n and_o passion_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o give_v their_o consent_n unto_o there_o be_v such_o who_o persuade_v themselves_o they_o be_v well-affected_a to_o god_n and_o willing_a to_o obey_v his_o commandment_n but_o yet_o think_v they_o must_v not_o be_v uncivil_a to_o the_o world_n nor_o so_o base_a and_o cowardly_a as_o not_o to_o maintain_v their_o own_o credit_n and_o reputation_n with_o a_o due_a revenge_n upon_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o impair_v it_o or_o so_o much_o forget_v themselves_o as_o not_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o guise_n and_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v make_v for_o their_o own_o emolument_fw-fr or_o preferment_n such_o as_o these_o that_o be_v no_o fast_a friend_n to_o religion_n can_v easy_o find_v some_o postern-dore_n to_o slip_v out_o by_o into_o this_o world_n and_o while_o they_o either_o do_v some_o constant_a homage_n to_o heaven_n in_o the_o exercise_n and_o performance_n of_o some_o duty_n of_o religion_n or_o abstain_v from_o such_o vice_n as_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o man_n brand_v with_o infamy_n or_o can_v fancy_n themselves_o to_o be_v mark_v out_o with_o some_o of_o those_o character_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v from_o book_n or_o pulpit-discourse_n to_o be_v the_o note_n of_o god_n child_n and_o justify_v person_n they_o grow_v big_a with_o self-conceit_n and_o can_v easy_o find_v out_o some_o handsome_a piece_n of_o sophistry_n and_o cunning_a topick_n to_o delude_v themselves_o by_o in_o indulge_v some_o belove_a lust_n or_o other_o they_o can_v sometime_o beat_v down_o the_o price_n of_o other_o man_n religion_n to_o enhance_v the_o value_n of_o their_o own_o or_o it_o may_v be_v by_o a_o burn_a and_o fiery_a zeal_n against_o the_o opinion_n and_o deportment_n of_o other_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o own_o sect_n they_o may_v loose_v the_o sense_n of_o all_o their_o own_o guiltiness_n the_o disciple_n themselves_o have_v almost_o forget_v the_o mild_a and_o gentle_a spirit_n of_o religion_n in_o a_o overhasty_a heat_n call_v for_o fire_n down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o those_o who_o they_o deem_v their_o master_n enemy_n sometime_o a_o partial_a spirit_n in_o religion_n that_o spend_v itself_o only_o in_o some_o particular_n mistake_v the_o fair_a complexion_n of_o good_a nature_n for_o the_o
the_o near_a intimacy_n and_o conjunction_n with_o god_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o plotinus_n speak_v then_o indeed_o the_o soul_n live_v most_o noble_o when_o it_o feel_v itself_o to_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v its_o be_v in_o god_n which_o though_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n make_v the_o common_a condition_n of_o all_o create_v be_v yet_o it_o be_v only_o true_a religion_n that_o can_v give_v we_o a_o more_o feeling_n and_o comfortable_a sense_n of_o it_o god_n be_v not_o present_a to_o wicked_a man_n when_o his_o almighty_a essence_n support_v they_o and_o maintain_v they_o in_o be_v 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o he_o be_v present_a to_o he_o that_o can_v touch_v he_o have_v a_o inward_a feel_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o be_v intimate_o unite_v to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o to_o he_o that_o can_v thus_o touch_v he_o he_o be_v not_o present_a religion_n be_v life_n and_o spirit_n which_o flow_v out_o from_o god_n who_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o return_v to_o he_o again_o as_o into_o its_o own_o original_a carry_v the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n up_o with_o it_o the_o spirit_n of_o religion_n be_v always_o ascend_v upward_o and_o spread_v itself_o through_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o the_o soul_n loosen_v it_o from_o a_o self-confinement_a and_o narrowness_n and_o so_o render_v it_o more_o capacious_a of_o divine_a enjoyment_n god_n envy_v not_o his_o people_n any_o good_a but_o be_v infinite_o bountiful_a be_v please_v to_o impart_v himself_o to_o they_o in_o this_o life_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o his_o communication_n they_o stay_v not_o for_o all_o their_o happiness_n till_o they_o come_v to_o heaven_n religion_n always_o carry_v its_o reward_n along_o with_o it_o and_o when_o it_o act_v most_o vigorous_o upon_o the_o mind_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n it_o than_o most_o of_o all_o fill_v it_o with_o a_o inward_a sense_n of_o divine_a sweetness_n to_o conclude_v to_o walk_v with_o god_n be_v in_o scripture_n make_v the_o character_n of_o a_o good_a man_n and_o it_o be_v the_o high_a perfection_n and_o privilege_n of_o create_a nature_n to_o converse_v with_o the_o divinity_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a wicked_a man_n converse_v with_o nothing_o but_o their_o lust_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o fade_a life_n which_o here_o flatter_v they_o for_o a_o while_n with_o unhallowed_a delight_n and_o a_o mere_a shadow_n of_o contentment_n and_o when_o these_o be_v go_v they_o find_v both_o substance_n and_o shadow_n too_o to_o be_v lose_v eternal_o but_o true_a goodness_n bring_v in_o a_o constant_a revenue_n of_o solid_a and_o substantial_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o good_a man_n delight_v always_o to_o sit_v by_o those_o eternal_a spring_n that_o feed_v and_o maintain_v it_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o good_a man_n as_o it_o be_v well_o express_v by_o the_o philosopher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o be_v always_o drink_v in_o fountain-goodness_n and_o fill_v itself_o more_o and_o more_o till_o it_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n chap._n iii_o 3._o the_o nobleness_n of_o religion_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o property_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o this_o be_v one_o 1._o religion_n enlarge_v all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o beget_v a_o true_a ingenuity_n liberty_n and_o amplitude_n the_o most_o free_a and_o generous_a spirit_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o good_a man_n the_o near_a any_o be_v come_v to_o god_n the_o more_o large_a &_o free_a the_o further_a it_o slide_v from_o god_n the_o more_o straighten_v sin_n be_v the_o sink_n of_o man_n soul_n from_o god_n into_o sensual_a selfishness_n a_o account_n when_o the_o most_o generous_a freedom_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o its_o just_a proportion_n how_o mechanical_a and_o formal_a christian_n make_v a_o art_n of_o religion_n set_v it_o such_o bound_n as_o may_v not_o exceed_v the_o scant_a measure_n of_o their_o principle_n and_o then_o fit_a their_o own_o notion_n as_o so_o many_o example_n to_o it_o a_o good_a man_n find_v not_o his_o religion_n without_o he_o but_o as_o a_o live_a principle_n within_o he_o god_n immutable_a and_o eternal_a goodness_n the_o unchangeable_a rule_n of_o his_o will._n peevish_a self-willed_a and_o imperious_a man_n shape_v out_o such_o notion_n of_o god_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o this_o pattern_n of_o themselves_o the_o true_o religious_a have_v better_a apprehension_n of_o god_n have_v discourse_v the_o nobleness_n of_o religion_n in_o its_o original_a and_o nature_n we_o come_v now_o to_o consider_v the_o excellency_n of_o religion_n in_o its_o property_n its_o proper_a effect_n and_o vital_a operation_n in_o treat_v of_o this_o three_o particular_a we_o shall_v as_o former_o we_o have_v do_v without_o tie_v ourselves_o precise_o to_o any_o strict_a rule_n of_o art_n and_o method_n confound_v the_o notion_n of_o religion_n in_o abstracto_fw-la and_o in_fw-la concreto_fw-la together_o handle_v they_o promiscuous_o as_o religion_n be_v a_o noble_a thing_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o its_o original_a 2._o in_o respect_n of_o its_o nature_n so_o also_o 3._o in_o respect_n of_o its_o property_n and_o effect_n the_o first_o property_n and_o effect_n of_o true_a religion_n 1._o whereby_o it_o express_v its_o own_o nobleness_n be_v this_o that_o it_o widen_v and_o enlarge_v all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o beget_v a_o true_a ingenuity_n liberty_n and_o amplitude_n the_o most_o free_a and_o generous_a spirit_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o good_a man_n those_o in_o who_o religion_n rule_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o true_a generous_a spirit_n within_o they_o which_o show_v the_o nobleness_n of_o their_o extraction_n the_o jew_n have_v a_o good_a maxim_n to_o this_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d none_o true_o noble_a but_o he_o that_o apply_v himself_o to_o religion_n and_o a_o faithful_a observance_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n tully_n can_v see_v so_o much_o in_o his_o natural_a philosophy_n as_o make_v he_o say_v scientia_fw-la naturae_fw-la ampliat_fw-la animum_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la divina_fw-la attollit_fw-la but_o this_o be_v most_o true_a of_o religion_n that_o in_o a_o high_a sense_n it_o do_v work_v the_o soul_n into_o a_o true_a &_o divine_a amplitude_n there_o be_v a_o live_a soul_n of_o religion_n in_o good_a man_n which_o spread_v itself_o through_o all_o their_o faculty_n spirit_n all_o the_o wheel_n of_o motion_n and_o enable_v they_o to_o dilate_v and_o extend_v themselves_o more_o full_o upon_o god_n and_o all_o divine_a thing_n without_o be_v pinch_v or_o streighten_v within_o themselves_o whereas_o wicked_a man_n be_v of_o most_o narrow_a and_o confine_v spirit_n they_o be_v so_o contract_v by_o the_o pinch_a particularity_n of_o earthly_a and_o create_v thing_n so_o imprison_v in_o a_o dark_a dungeon_n of_o sensuality_n and_o selfishness_n so_o straighten_v through_o their_o carnal_a design_n and_o end_n that_o they_o can_v stretch_v themselves_o nor_o look_v beyond_o the_o horizon_n of_o time_n and_o sense_n the_o near_a any_o be_v come_v to_o god_n who_o be_v that_o infinite_a fullness_n that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o the_o more_o vast_a and_o large_a and_o unbounded_a it_o be_v as_o the_o further_a it_o slide_v from_o he_o the_o more_o it_o be_v straighten_v &_o confine_v as_o plato_n have_v long_o since_o conclude_v concern_v the_o condition_n of_o sensual_a man_n that_o they_o live_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_o a_o shellfish_n and_o can_v never_o move_v up_o and_o down_o but_o in_o their_o own_o prison_n which_o they_o ever_o carry_v about_o with_o they_o be_v i_o to_o define_v sin_n i_o will_v call_v it_o the_o sink_n of_o a_o man_n soul_n from_o god_n into_o a_o sensual_a selfishness_n all_o the_o freedom_n that_o wicked_a man_n have_v be_v but_o like_o that_o of_o banish_a man_n to_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n from_o one_o den_n and_o cave_n to_o another_o the_o more_o high_a and_o noble_a any_o be_v be_v so_o much_o the_o deep_a radication_n have_v all_o its_o innate_a virtue_n and_o property_n within_o it_o and_o be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o universal_a in_o their_o issue_n and_o act_n upon_o other_o thing_n and_o such_o a_o inward_a live_a principle_n of_o virtue_n and_o activity_n further_o heighten_v and_o unite_v and_o inform_v with_o light_n and_o truth_n we_o may_v call_v liberty_n of_o this_o truly-noble_a and_o divine_a liberty_n religion_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o nurse_n lead_v the_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o so_o impregnate_v that_o inward_a vital_a principle_n of_o activity_n and_o vigour_n that_o be_v embosomed_a in_o it_o that_o it_o be_v able_a
and_o all_o create_a thing_n so_o little_a that_o we_o reckon_v upon_o nothing_o as_o worthy_a of_o our_o aim_n or_o ambition_n but_o a_o serious_a participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o divine_a virtue_n love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a kindness_n goodness_n and_o the_o like_a when_o the_o soul_n behold_v the_o infinite_a beauty_n and_o loveliness_n of_o the_o divinity_n and_o then_o look_v down_o and_o behold_v all_o create_a perfection_n mantle_v over_o with_o darkness_n be_v ravish_v into_o love_n and_o admiration_n of_o that_o never-setting_a brightness_n and_o endeavour_n after_o the_o great_a resemblance_n of_o god_n in_o justice_n love_n and_o goodness_n when_o converse_v with_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o secret_a feel_n of_o the_o virtue_n sweetness_n and_o power_n of_o his_o goodness_n we_o endeavour_v to_o assimilate_v ourselves_o to_o he_o then_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o glorify_v he_o indeed_o god_n seek_v no_o glory_n but_o his_o own_o and_o we_o have_v none_o of_o our_o own_o to_o give_v he_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n seek_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o glory_n as_o find_v nothing_o better_a than_o himself_o and_o when_o we_o love_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n and_o endeavour_v to_o be_v most_o like_o he_o we_o declare_v plain_o that_o we_o count_v nothing_o better_o than_o he_o be_v i_o doubt_v we_o be_v too_o nice_a logician_n sometime_o in_o distinguish_v between_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o our_o own_o salvation_n we_o can_v in_o a_o true_a sense_n seek_v our_o own_o salvation_n more_o than_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o triumph_v most_o and_o discover_v itself_o most_o effectual_o in_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n for_o indeed_o this_o salvation_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o true_a participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n heaven_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n without_o we_o nor_o be_v happiness_n any_o thing_n distinct_a from_o a_o true_a conjunction_n of_o the_o mind_n with_o god_n in_o a_o secret_a feel_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o reciprocation_n of_o affection_n to_o he_o wherein_o the_o divine_a glory_n most_o unfold_v itself_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o a_o soul_n touch_v with_o any_o serious_a sense_n of_o god_n can_v more_o earnest_o thirst_v after_o or_o seek_v with_o more_o strength_n of_o affection_n then_o this._n then_o shall_v we_o be_v happy_a when_o god_n come_v to_o be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o we_o to_o love_n god_n above_o ourselves_o be_v not_o indeed_o so_o proper_o to_o love_v he_o above_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o if_o these_o be_v distinct_a thing_n but_o it_o be_v to_o love_v he_o above_o all_o our_o own_o sinful_a affection_n &_o above_o our_o particular_a being_n and_o to_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o he_o and_o as_o that_o which_o be_v 9_o good_a relative_o and_o in_o order_n to_o we_o be_v so_o much_o the_o better_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o it_o be_v commensurate_a and_o conform_v to_o we_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o which_o be_v good_a absolute_o and_o essential_o require_v that_o our_o mind_n and_o affection_n shall_v as_o far_o as_o may_v be_v be_v commensurate_a and_o conform_v to_o it_o and_o herein_o be_v god_n most_o glorify_v and_o we_o make_v happy_a as_o we_o can_v true_o love_v the_o first_o and_o high_a good_a while_o we_o serve_v a_o design_n upon_o it_o and_o subordinate_a it_o to_o ourselves_o so_o neither_o be_v our_o own_o salvation_n consistent_a with_o any_o such_o sordid_a pinch_a and_o particular_a love_n we_o can_v be_v complete_o bless_v till_o the_o idea_n boni_fw-la or_o the_o ipsum_fw-la bonum_fw-la which_o be_v god_n exercise_v its_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n render_v they_o as_o like_v to_o itself_o as_o may_v consist_v with_o their_o proper_a capacity_n see_v more_o of_o this_o in_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o existence_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n chap._n 4._o and_o more_o large_o in_o that_o latin_a discourse_n short_o to_o be_v print_v pietati_fw-la studere_fw-la ex_fw-la intuitu_fw-la mercedis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la illicitum_fw-la chap._n vi_o the_o four_o property_n or_o effect_n discover_v the_o excellency_n of_o religion_n viz._n that_o it_o beget_v the_o great_a serenity_n and_o composedness_n of_o mind_n and_o bring_v the_o true_a contentment_n the_o pure_a and_o most_o satisfy_a joy_n and_o pleasure_n to_o every_o holy_a soul_n god_n as_o be_v that_o uniform_a chief_a good_a and_o the_o one_o last_o end_n do_v attract_v and_o fix_v the_o soul_n wicked_a man_n distract_v through_o a_o multiplicity_n of_o object_n and_o ends._n how_o the_o restless_a appetite_n of_o our_o will_n after_o some_o supreme_a good_a lead_v to_o the_o knowledge_n as_o of_o a_o deity_n so_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o deity_n how_o the_o joy_n and_o delight_n of_o good_a man_n differ_v from_o and_o far_o excel_v those_o of_o the_o wicked_a the_o constancy_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o good_a man_n in_o reference_n to_o external_n trouble_v all_o perturbation_n of_o the_o mind_n arise_v from_o a_o inward_a rather_o than_o a_o outward_a cause_n the_o stoic_n method_n for_o attain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o true_a rest_n examine_v and_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o it_o discover_v a_o further_a illustration_n of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v concern_v the_o peaceful_a and_o happy_a state_n of_o good_a man_n from_o the_o contrary_a state_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o four_o property_n &_o effect_n of_o true_a religion_n wherein_o 4._o it_o express_v its_o own_o nobleness_n be_v this_o that_o it_o beget_v the_o great_a serenity_n constancy_n and_o composedness_n of_o mind_n and_o bring_v the_o true_a contentment_n the_o most_o satisfy_a joy_n and_o pleasure_n the_o pure_a and_o most_o divine_a sweetness_n and_o pleasure_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o good_a man_n every_o good_a man_n in_o who_o religion_n rule_v be_v at_o peace_n and_o unity_n with_o himself_o be_v as_o a_o city_n compact_v together_o grace_n do_v more_o and_o more_o reduce_v all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n into_o a_o perfect_a subjection_n and_o subordination_n to_o itself_o the_o union_n and_o conjunction_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o god_n that_o primitive_a unity_n be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o alone_a original_a and_o fountain_n of_o all_o peace_n and_o the_o centre_n of_o rest_n as_o the_o further_a any_o be_v slide_v from_o god_n the_o more_o it_o break_v into_o discord_n within_o itself_o as_o not_o have_v any_o centre_n within_o itself_o which_o may_v collect_v and_o unite_v all_o the_o faculty_n thereof_o to_o itself_o and_o so_o knit_v they_o up_o together_o in_o a_o sweet_a confederacy_n among_o themselves_o god_n only_o be_v such_o a_o almighty_a goodness_n as_o can_v attract_v all_o the_o power_n in_o man_n soul_n to_o itself_o as_o be_v a_o object_n transcendent_o adequate_a to_o the_o large_a capacity_n of_o any_o create_v be_v and_o so_o unite_v man_n perfect_o to_o himself_o in_o the_o true_a enjoyment_n of_o one_o uniform_a and_o simple_a good_n it_o must_v be_v one_o last_v end_n and_o supreme_a good_a that_o can_v fix_v man_n mind_n which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o in_o perpetual_a uncertainty_n and_o become_v as_o many_o several_a thing_n as_o those_o poor_a particularity_n be_v which_o it_o meet_v with_o a_o wicked_a man_n life_n be_v so_o distract_v by_o a_o multiplicity_n of_o end_n and_o object_n that_o it_o never_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v consistent_a to_o itself_o nor_o continue_v in_o any_o compose_v settle_a frame_n it_o be_v the_o most_o intricate_a irregular_a and_o confuse_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n no_o one_o part_n of_o it_o agree_v with_o another_o because_o the_o whole_a be_v not_o firm_o knit_v together_o by_o the_o power_n of_o some_o one_o last_o end_n run_v through_o all_o whereas_o the_o life_n of_o a_o good_a man_n be_v under_o the_o sweet_a command_n of_o one_o supreme_a goodness_n and_o last_o end_n this_o alone_a be_v that_o live_a form_n and_o soul_n which_o run_v through_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o action_n of_o life_n collect_v all_o together_o into_o one_o fair_a and_o beautiful_a system_n make_v all_o that_o variety_n conspire_v into_o perfect_a unity_n whereas_o else_o all_o will_v fall_v asunder_o like_o the_o member_n of_o a_o dead_a body_n when_o once_o the_o soul_n be_v go_v every_o little_a particle_n flit_a each_o from_o other_o it_o be_v a_o good_a maxim_n of_o pythagoras_n quote_v by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oportet_fw-la etiam_fw-la hominem_fw-la unum_fw-la fieri_fw-la a_o divide_a mind_n and_o a_o multiform_a life_n speak_v the_o great_a disparagement_n that_o may_v be_v it_o be_v only_o the_o intermediation_n of_o one_o last_o end_n that_o can_v reconcile_v a_o man_n perfect_o to_o himself_o and_o his_o
and_o suck_v a_o divine_a sweetness_n out_o of_o every_o flower_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a meaning_n in_o every_o creature_n as_o the_o jew_n speak_v of_o their_o law_n a_o literal_a and_o a_o mystical_a and_o the_o one_o be_v but_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o other_o and_o as_o they_o say_v of_o divers_a piece_n of_o their_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o a_o good_a man_n say_v of_o every_o thing_n that_o his_o sense_n offer_v to_o he_o it_o speak_v to_o his_o low_a part_n but_o it_o point_v out_o something_o above_o to_o his_o mind_n and_o spirit_n it_o be_v the_o drowsy_a and_o muddy_a spirit_n of_o superstition_n which_o be_v lull_v asleep_o in_o the_o lap_n of_o worldly_a delight_n be_v fain_o to_o set_v some_o idol_n at_o its_o elbow_n something_o that_o may_v jog_v it_o and_o put_v it_o in_o mind_n of_o god_n whereas_o true_a religion_n never_o find_v itself_o out_o of_o the_o infinite_a sphere_n of_o the_o divinity_n and_o wherever_o it_o find_v beauty_n harmony_n goodness_n love_n ingenuity_n wisdom_n holiness_n justice_n and_o the_o like_a it_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v here_o and_o there_o be_v god_n wheresoever_o any_o such_o perfection_n shine_v out_o a_o holy_a mind_n climb_v up_o by_o these_o sunbeam_n and_o raise_v up_o itself_o too_o god_n and_o see_v god_n have_v never_o throw_v the_o world_n from_o himself_o but_o run_v through_o all_o create_a essence_n contain_v the_o archetypal_a idea_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o himself_o and_o from_o thence_o derive_v and_o impart_v several_a print_n of_o beauty_n and_o excellency_n all_o the_o world_n over_o a_o soul_n that_o be_v true_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d godlike_a a_o mind_n that_o be_v enlighten_v from_o the_o same_o fountain_n and_o have_v its_o inward_a sense_n affect_v with_o the_o sweet_a relish_v of_o divine_a goodness_n can_v but_o every_o where_o behold_v itself_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o glorious_a unbounded_a be_v who_o be_v indivisible_o every_o where_n a_o good_a man_n find_v every_o place_n he_o tread_v upon_o holy_a ground_n to_o he_o the_o world_n be_v god_n temple_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v with_o jacob_n gen._n 28._o how_o dreadful_a be_v this_o place_n this_o be_v none_o other_o but_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o conclude_v it_o be_v a_o degenerous_a and_o unworthy_a spirit_n in_o that_o philosophy_n which_o first_o separate_v and_o make_v such_o distance_n between_o metaphysical_a truth_n &_o the_o truth_n of_o nature_n whereas_o the_o first_o and_o most_o ancient_a wisdom_n among_o the_o heathen_n be_v indeed_o a_o philosophical_a divinity_n or_o a_o divine_a philosophy_n which_o continue_v for_o divers_a age_n but_o as_o man_n grow_v worse_a their_o queasy_a stomach_n begin_v to_o loathe_v it_o which_o make_v the_o truly-wise_a socrates_n complain_v of_o the_o sophister_n of_o that_o age_n which_o begin_v now_o to_o corrupt_v and_o debase_v it_o whereas_o heretofore_o the_o spirit_n of_o philosophy_n be_v more_o generous_a and_o divine_a and_o do_v more_o purify_v and_o ennoble_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n commend_v intellectual_a thing_n to_o they_o and_o take_v they_o off_o from_o settle_v upon_o sensible_a and_o material_a thing_n here_o below_o and_o still_o exciting_a they_o to_o endeavour_v after_o the_o near_a resemblance_n of_o god_n the_o supreme_a goodness_n and_o loveliness_n and_o a_o intimate_a conjunction_n with_o he_o which_o according_a to_o the_o strain_n of_o that_o philosophy_n be_v the_o true_a happiness_n of_o immortal_a soul_n chap._n ix_o the_o seven_o and_o last_o property_n or_o effect_n discover_v the_o excellency_n of_o religion_n viz._n that_o it_o raise_v the_o mind_n of_o good_a man_n to_o a_o due_a observance_n of_o and_o attendance_n upon_o divine_a providence_n and_o enable_v they_o to_o serve_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o it_o for_o a_o man_n to_o serve_v providence_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n entire_o to_o work_v with_o god_n and_o to_o bring_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o action_n into_o a_o compliance_n with_o god_n will_n his_o end_n and_o design_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o true_a nobleness_n of_o spirit_n it_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o divine_a life_n and_o it_o be_v most_o for_o man_n advantage_n how_o the_o consideration_n of_o divine_a providence_n be_v the_o way_n to_o inward_a quietness_n and_o establishment_n of_o spirit_n how_o wicked_a man_n carry_v themselves_o unbecome_o through_o their_o impatience_n and_o fretfulness_n under_o the_o disposal_n of_o providence_n the_o beauty_n and_o harmony_n of_o the_o various_a method_n of_o providence_n the_o seven_o and_o last_o property_n or_o effect_v wherein_o true_a religion_n express_v its_o own_o nobleness_n and_o 7._o excellency_n be_v this_o that_o it_o raise_v the_o mind_n of_o good_a man_n to_o a_o due_a observance_n of_o and_o attendance_n upon_o divine_a providence_n and_o enable_v they_o to_o serve_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o it_o wheresoever_o god_n have_v a_o tongue_n to_o speak_v there_o they_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v and_o be_v attentive_a to_o god_n in_o the_o soft_a and_o still_a motion_n of_o providence_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o obey_v his_o call_n and_o to_o say_v with_o esay_n behold_v here_o be_o i_o send_v i_o they_o endeavour_v to_o 6._o copy_n forth_o that_o lesson_n which_o christ_n have_v set_v christian_n serious_o consider_v how_o that_o they_o come_v into_o this_o world_n by_o god_n appointment_n not_o to_o do_v their_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v they_o as_o this_o consideration_n quiet_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o good_a man_n who_o be_v no_o idle_a spectator_n of_o providence_n and_o keep_v he_o in_o a_o calm_a and_o sober_a temper_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o storm_n and_o tempest_n so_o it_o make_v he_o most_o free_o to_o engage_v himself_o in_o the_o service_n of_o providence_n without_o any_o inward_a reluctancy_n or_o disturbance_n he_o can_v be_v content_a that_o providence_n shall_v serve_v itself_o of_o he_o as_o it_o do_v even_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o understand_v it_o least_o but_o it_o be_v his_o holy_a ambition_n to_o serve_v it_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o hellish_a pride_n and_o self-love_n that_o make_v man_n serve_v themselves_o and_o so_o set_v up_o themselves_o as_o idol_n against_o god_n but_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o argument_n of_o true_a nobleness_n of_o spirit_n for_o a_o man_n to_o view_v himself_o not_o in_o the_o narrow_a point_n of_o his_o own_o be_v but_o in_o the_o unbounded_a essence_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n so_o as_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o live_v only_o as_o a_o instrument_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n who_o work_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n optarem_fw-la id_fw-la i_o esse_fw-la deo_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la mihi_fw-la manus_fw-la mea_fw-la be_v the_o expression_n of_o a_o holy_a soul_n to_o a_o good_a man_n to_o serve_v the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o be_v in_o the_o true_a and_o best_a sense_n to_o serve_v himself_o who_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v nothing_o without_o or_o in_o opposition_n to_o god_n quò_fw-la minùs_fw-la quid_fw-la sibi_fw-la arrogat_fw-la homo_fw-la eo_fw-la evadit_fw-la nobilior_fw-la clarior_fw-la divinior_n this_o be_v the_o most_o divine_a life_n that_o can_v be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o act_v in_o the_o world_n upon_o eternal_a design_n and_o to_o be_v so_o whole_o devote_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o to_o serve_v it_o most_o faithful_o and_o entire_o this_o indeed_o bestow_v a_o kind_n of_o immortality_n upon_o these_o flit_a and_o transient_a act_n of_o we_o which_o in_o themselves_o be_v but_o the_o offspring_n of_o a_o moment_n a_o pillar_n or_o verse_n be_v a_o poor_a sorry_a monument_n of_o any_o exploit_n which_o yet_o may_v well_o enough_o become_v the_o high_a of_o the_o world_n bravery_n but_o good_a man_n while_o they_o work_v with_o god_n and_o endeavour_n to_o bring_v themselves_o and_o all_o their_o action_n to_o a_o unity_n with_o god_n his_o end_n and_o design_n enroll_v themselves_o in_o eternity_n this_o be_v the_o proper_a character_n of_o holy_a soul_n their_o will_n be_v so_o full_o resolve_v into_o the_o divine_a will_n that_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n subscribe_v to_o it_o without_o any_o murmur_n or_o debate_n they_o rest_v well_o satisfy_v with_o and_o take_v complacency_n in_o any_o passage_n of_o divine_a dispensation_n *_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o 38._o be_v order_v and_o dispose_v by_o a_o mind_n and_o wisdom_n above_o according_a to_o the_o high_a rule_n of_o goodness_n the_o best_a way_n for_o a_o man_n right_o to_o enjoy_v himself_o be_v to_o maintain_v a_o universal_a ready_a and_o cheerful_a compliance_n with_o the_o divine_a and_o uncreated_a will_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o know_v that_o nothing_o can_v issue_v and_o
out_o of_o slavish_a fear_n void_a of_o inward_a life_n and_o love_n and_o a_o complacency_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o which_o temper_n our_o author_n discourse_n at_o large_a for_o concern_v such_o cheap_a and_o little_a strictness_n as_o these_o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v what_o do_v you_o more_o than_o other_o do_v not_o even_a publican_n and_o pharisee_n the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o excellent_a and_o extraordinary_a thing_n do_v you_o what_o hard_a or_o difficult_a thing_n do_v you_o perform_v such_o as_o may_v deserve_v to_o be_v think_v a_o worthy_a instance_n and_o real_a manifestation_n of_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n except_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v account_v hard_a or_o extraordinary_a which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o real_a and_o to_o the_o formal_a christian_a and_o be_v performable_a by_o unregenerate_a and_o natural_a man_n and_o be_v no_o peculiar_a character_n of_o regeneration_n no_o these_o and_o the_o like_a performance_n by_o which_o such_o religionist_n will_v set_v off_o themselves_o be_v but_o poor_a and_o inconsiderable_a thing_n if_o compare_v with_o the_o mighty_a act_n and_o noble_a achievement_n of_o the_o more_o excellent_a though_o less_o ostentatious_a christian_n who_o through_o faith_n in_o the_o goodness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n have_v be_v enable_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n know_v both_o how_o to_o abound_v and_o how_o to_o be_v abase_v etc._n etc._n phil._n 4._o enable_v to_o overcome_v the_o world_n without_o they_o and_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n within_o they_o enable_v to_o overcome_v themselves_o and_o for_o a_o man_n to_o rule_v his_o own_o spirit_n be_v a_o great_a instance_n of_o power_n and_o valour_n then_o to_o take_v a_o city_n as_o solomon_n judge_v prov._n 16._o enable_v to_o resist_v the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o to_o quit_v themselves_o like_o man_n and_o good_a soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n give_v many_o signal_n overthrow_v to_o those_o lust_v that_o war_n against_o their_o soul_n and_o to_o the_o mighty_a and_o strong_a of_o they_o the_o son_n of_o anak_n and_o by_o engage_v in_o the_o hard_a service_n of_o this_o spiritual_a warfare_n wherein_o the_o pharisaic_a boaster_n dare_v not_o follow_v they_o they_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o power_n in_o they_o and_o that_o they_o can_v do_v more_o than_o other_o these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o exploit_n of_o strong_a and_o healthful_a christian_n and_o for_o the_o encourage_n of_o they_o in_o these_o conflict_n which_o shall_v end_v in_o glorious_a conquest_n and_o joyous_a triumph_n the_o author_n have_v in_o the_o ten_o and_o last_o discourse_n suggest_v what_o be_v worthy_a our_o consideration_n but_o i_o must_v not_o forget_v that_o there_o remain_v something_o to_o be_v observe_v concern_v some_o other_o treatise_n and_o have_v be_v so_o large_a in_o the_o last_o observation_n which_o be_v not_o unnecessary_a the_o world_n abound_v &_o ever_o have_v abound_v with_o spiritual_a pharisees_n i_o shall_v be_v short_a in_o the_o rest_n and_o now_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o next_o which_o be_v of_o atheism_n this_o discourse_n be_v but_o preparatory_a to_o the_o ensue_a tract_n be_v short_a yet_o i_o will_v mind_v the_o reader_n that_o what_o be_v more_o brief_o handle_v here_o may_v be_v supply_v and_o further_o clear_v out_o of_o the_o five_o discourse_n viz._n of_o the_o existence_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n of_o which_o if_o the_o former_a part_n seem_v more_o speculative_a subtle_a and_o metaphysical_a yet_o the_o latter_a and_o great_a part_n contain_v several_a deduction_n and_o inference_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o attribute_n be_v less_o obscure_a and_o more_o practical_a as_o it_o clear_o direct_v we_o to_o the_o best_a though_o not_o much_o observe_v way_n of_o glorify_v god_n and_o be_v make_v happy_a and_o bless_a by_o a_o participation_n and_o resemblance_n of_o he_o &_o as_o it_o plain_o direct_v a_o man_n to_o such_o apprehension_n of_o god_n as_o be_v apt_a and_o powerful_a to_o beget_v in_o he_o the_o noble_a and_o dear_a love_n to_o god_n the_o sweet_a delight_n and_o the_o most_o peaceful_a confidence_n in_o he_o one_o thing_n more_o i_o will_v observe_v to_o the_o reader_n concern_v the_o discourse_n of_o atheism_n and_o the_o same_o i_o will_v desire_v to_o be_v observe_v also_o concern_v the_o next_o that_o large_a treatise_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n especial_o of_o the_o former_a part_n thereof_o and_o it_o be_v short_o this_o that_o the_o author_n in_o these_o treatise_n pursue_v his_o discourse_n with_o a_o particular_a reflection_n on_o the_o dogmata_fw-la and_o notion_n of_o epicurus_n and_o his_o follower_n especial_o that_o great_a admirer_n of_o he_o lucretius_n who_o principle_n be_v here_o particular_o examine_v and_o refute_v these_o be_v the_o man_n who_o opinion_n our_o author_n have_v to_o combat_v with_o he_o live_v not_o to_o see_v atheism_n so_o close_o and_o crafty_o insinuate_v nor_o live_v he_o to_o see_v sadduceism_n and_o epicurism_n so_o bold_o own_v and_o industrious_o propagate_v as_o they_o have_v be_v of_o late_a by_o some_o who_o be_v hearty_o desirous_a that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n no_o providence_n no_o reward_n nor_o punishment_n after_o this_o life_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o deride_v the_o notion_n of_o spirit_n or_o incorporeal_a substance_n the_o existence_n of_o separate_a soul_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o by_o infuse_v into_o man_n mind_n opinion_n contrary_a to_o these_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o religion_n they_o have_v do_v that_o which_o manifest_o tend_v to_o the_o poem_n overthrow_n of_o all_o religion_n the_o destruction_n of_o morality_n and_o virtuous_a live_n the_o debauch_v of_o mankind_n the_o consume_a and_o eat_v out_o of_o any_o good_a principle_n leave_v in_o the_o conscience_n which_o do_v testify_v for_o god_n and_o goodness_n and_o against_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n and_o to_o the_o deface_a and_o expunge_v of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o man_n heart_n and_o so_o the_o holy_a apostle_n judge_n of_o the_o epicurean_a notion_n and_o discourse_n a_o taste_n of_o which_o he_o give_v in_o that_o passage_n 1_o cor._n 15._o let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o die_v and_o then_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o no_o other_o life_n or_o state_n and_o he_o express_v his_o judgement_n concern_v the_o evil_a and_o dangerousness_n of_o these_o doctrine_n and_o their_o teacher_n partly_o in_o a_o verse_n out_o of_o menander_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d evil_a communication_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n and_o in_o what_o he_o subjoin_v v._o 34._o beside_o many_o other_o passage_n in_o this_o chapter_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sadducee_n and_o epicurean_o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o speak_v in_o 2._o tim._n 2._o 16_o 17_o 18._o concern_v those_o that_o deny_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n or_o any_o future_a state_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o apostle_n judgement_n concern_v these_o epicurean_a principle_n be_v plain_o this_o that_o these_o principle_n proper_o and_o powerful_o tend_v to_o the_o corrupt_a of_o man_n mind_n and_o life_n to_o the_o advancement_n of_o irreligion_n and_o immorality_n in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v no_o benign_a principle_n to_o piety_n and_o a_o good_a life_n it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o of_o the_o more_o wary_a and_o considerate_a modern_a epicurean_o may_v express_v some_o care_n to_o live_v inoffensive_o and_o to_o keep_v out_o of_o danger_n and_o to_o maintain_v a_o reputation_n in_o the_o world_n as_o to_o their_o converse_n with_o other_o and_o herein_o they_o mind_v their_o worldly_a interest_n and_o the_o advantage_n of_o this_o present_a life_n the_o only_a life_n which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o eye_n they_o may_v also_o express_v a_o care_n in_o avoid_v what_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o health_n and_o a_o long_a life_n in_o this_o world_n but_o all_o this_o be_v short_a of_o a_o true_a and_o noble_a love_n of_o goodness_n and_o if_o in_o these_o man_n there_o be_v any_o appearance_n of_o what_o be_v good_a and_o praiseworthy_a they_o will_v have_v be_v real_o better_a if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o other_o principle_n and_o have_v believe_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o there_o be_v a_o providence_n a_o future_a state_n and_o life_n to_o come_v and_o have_v live_v agreeable_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a philosophy_n which_o do_v more_o ennoble_v and_o accomplish_v and_o every_o way_n better_o a_o man_n than_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o epicurean_a sect._n but_o to_o return_v we_o have_v before_o observe_v that_o our_o author_n in_o these_o two_o treatise_n pursue_v his_o design_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o master-notion_n and_o chief_a principle_n of_o epicurus_n
and_o lucretius_n of_o old_a i_o shall_v only_o add_v this_o that_o if_o any_o of_o this_o sect_n in_o our_o day_n have_v do_v more_o then_o revive_v and_o repeat_v those_o principle_n if_o any_o such_o have_v superad_v any_o thing_n of_o any_o seem_a force_n and_o moment_n to_o the_o pretension_n of_o the_o old_a epicurean_o mention_v in_o these_o tract_n the_o reader_n may_v find_v it_o particular_o speak_v to_o and_o full_o answer_v by_o one_o who_o our_o author_n high_o esteem_v mr._n henry_n more_o in_o his_o late_a treatise_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o in_o another_o discourse_n entitle_v a_o antidote_n against_o atheism_n and_o in_o the_o appendix_n thereunto_o annex_v i_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o discourse_n of_o prophecy_n which_o as_o it_o cost_v the_o author_n more_o pain_n i_o believe_v then_o any_o of_o the_o other_o it_o contain_v many_o considerable_a inquiry_n in_o a_o argument_n not_o common_o treat_v of_o and_o more_o than_o vulgar_a observation_n out_o of_o ancient_a jewish_a writer_n so_o do_v it_o together_o with_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o next_o discourse_n require_v more_o labour_n to_o prepare_v it_o for_o the_o press_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o reader_n than_o any_o of_o the_o other_o tract_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o many_o quotation_n especial_o the_o hebrew_n once_o to_o be_v examine_v in_o the_o peruse_n of_o which_o there_o will_v sometime_o occur_v a_o dubious_a and_o dark_a expression_n and_o then_o i_o think_v it_o safe_a to_o confer_v with_o our_o hebrew_a professor_n dr._n cudworth_n for_o who_o the_o author_n have_v always_o a_o great_a affection_n and_o respect_n it_o be_v true_a this_o elaborate_v treatise_n be_v of_o a_o more_o speculative_a nature_n than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n yet_o be_v it_o also_o useful_a and_o contain_v sundry_a observation_n not_o only_o of_o light_n and_o knowledge_n but_o also_o of_o use_n and_o practice_n for_o beside_o that_o in_o this_o treatise_n several_a passage_n of_o scripture_n be_v illustrate_v out_o of_o jewish_a monument_n which_o be_v no_o small_a instance_n of_o its_o usefulness_n there_o be_v two_o chapter_n to_o name_n no_o more_o viz._n 4_o and_o 8._o the_o long_a in_o this_o treatise_n which_o more_o particular_o relate_v to_o practice_n and_o may_v be_v if_o well_o consider_v available_a to_o the_o better_n of_o some_o man_n manner_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o four_o chapter_n treat_v of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o true_a prophetical_a spirit_n and_o enthusiastical_a imposture_n be_v seasonable_o useful_a and_o of_o no_o small_a importance_n not_o to_o mention_v any_o latter_a experiment_n and_o proof_n how_o powerful_a such_o enthusiastical_a imposture_n have_v be_v to_o disquiet_v and_o endanger_v several_a part_n of_o christendom_n it_o appear_v by_o good_a history_n and_o the_o event_n be_v yet_o apparent_a how_o strange_o that_o political_a enthusiast_n mahomet_n have_v befool_v a_o very_a great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n by_o his_o pretension_n of_o be_v inspire_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o divine_a spirit_n whisper_v in_o his_o ear_n by_o his_o epileptical_a fit_n pretend_a vision_n and_o revelation_n thus_o mahomet_n dove_n have_v as_o wonderful_o prevail_v in_o the_o world_n as_o of_o old_a the_o roman_a eagle_n although_o yet_o which_o may_v abate_v our_o wonder_v at_o this_o success_n this_o imposturous_a and_o pretendedly-inspired_n doctrine_n be_v not_o propagate_v and_o promote_v with_o a_o dovelike_a spirit_n but_o with_o force_n of_o arm_n mahumetanism_n cut_v out_o its_o way_n by_o the_o sword_n the_o worst_a instrument_n for_o propagate_a of_o religigion_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o advantage_n it_o have_v from_o its_o compliance_n with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o a_o sensual_a life_n and_o from_o the_o ignorance_n rudeness_n and_o barbarism_n of_o that_o people_n to_o who_o that_o impure_a prophet_n communicate_v his_o alcoran_n a_o people_n capable_a of_o any_o doctrine_n how_o absurd_a and_o irrational_a soever_o whereas_o christianity_n be_v at_o first_o promote_v and_o make_v its_o way_n in_o the_o world_n by_o method_n more_o innocent_a and_o worthy_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n that_o true_a and_o great_a prophet_n of_o who_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n be_v 15._o hear_v you_o he_o after_o who_o revelation_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o will_n of_o god_n to_o man_n there_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v any_o new_a and_o by_o he_o unrevealed_a doctrine_n as_o pertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n neither_o be_v the_o eight_o chapter_n treat_v of_o the_o disposition_n preparatory_a to_o prophesy_v without_o its_o usefulness_n there_o be_v a_o easy_a appliableness_n of_o what_o be_v contain_v therein_o to_o such_o as_o be_v pretender_n to_o prophesy_v according_a to_o the_o more_o general_a importance_n of_o that_o word_n and_o it_o may_v be_v both_o a_o just_a reproof_n and_o a_o sober_a advice_n to_o those_o who_o be_v full_a of_o themselves_o swell_v with_o self-conceit_n and_o puff_v up_o with_o a_o opinion_n of_o their_o own_o knowledge_n and_o ability_n which_o yet_o be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d job_n 15._o a_o windy_a and_o vain_a knowledge_n a_o knowledge_n false_o so_o call_v 1_o tim._n 6._o and_o be_v wise_a and_o righteous_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v most_o talkative_a &_o dogmatical_a pert_a and_o magisterial_a desire_v to_o be_v teacher_n although_o they_o understand_v neither_o what_o they_o say_v nor_o 1._o whereof_o they_o affirm_v and_o therefore_o modesty_n and_o sparingness_n of_o speech_n and_o swiftness_n to_o hear_v will_v better_o become_v such_o then_o empty_a confidence_n and_o talkativeness_n and_o a_o pour_v out_o word_n without_o knowledge_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o true_a account_n of_o these_o man_n and_o their_o performance_n the_o weakness_n and_o insignificancy_n of_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o strong_a voice_n and_o loud_a noise_n of_o the_o speaker_n be_v easy_o discern_v by_o those_o who_o in_o understanding_n be_v man_n and_o have_v put_v away_o childish_a thing_n what_o i_o will_v further_o intimate_v concern_v this_o treatise_n of_o prophecy_n be_v brief_o this_o that_o though_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o large_a treatise_n in_o this_o volume_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o part_n and_o passage_n in_o it_o which_o i_o think_v the_o author_n will_v have_v more_o enlarge_v and_o fill_v up_o have_v he_o not_o hasten_v to_o that_o which_o according_a to_o the_o method_n design_v by_o he_o he_o call_v the_o three_o great_a principle_n of_o religion_n but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v give_v a_o account_n in_o a_o 280._o advertisement_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o treatise_n as_o also_o of_o the_o adjoin_a next_o to_o it_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o legal_a and_o the_o evangelical_n righteousness_n etc._n etc._n which_o discourse_n be_v a_o much_o practical_a as_o the_o former_a be_v speculative_a nor_o be_v the_o composure_n of_o that_o treatise_n more_o painful_a to_o the_o author_n than_o the_o elaborate_n of_o this_o at_o least_o the_o former_a half_n of_o this_o wherein_o the_o author_n have_v traverse_v loca_fw-la nullius_fw-la ante_fw-la trita_fw-la solo_fw-la the_o more_o unknown_a record_n and_o monument_n of_o jewish_a author_n for_o the_o better_a state_v the_o jewish_a notion_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n the_o clear_n of_o which_o in_o chap._n 2_o and_o 3._o as_o also_o the_o settle_v the_o difference_n between_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n between_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o account_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o justification_n and_o divine_a acceptance_n etc._n etc._n be_v all_o of_o they_o of_o no_o small_a use_n and_o consequence_n but_o together_o with_o the_o appendix_n to_o this_o tract_n make_v up_o of_o certain_a brief_a but_o comprehensive_a observation_n they_o offer_v to_o the_o reader_n what_o be_v not_o unworthy_a of_o his_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o eight_o discourse_n show_v the_o vanity_n of_o a_o pharisaic_a righteousness_n or_o godliness_n false_o so_o call_v i_o have_v speak_v before_o the_o next_o discourse_n large_o treat_v of_o the_o excellency_n and_o nobleness_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o holiness_n show_v the_o author_n mind_n to_o have_v be_v not_o slight_o tincture_v and_o wash_v over_o with_o religion_n but_o rather_o to_o have_v be_v double-dyed_n thorough_o imbue_v and_o colour_v with_o that_o generosum_fw-la honestum_fw-la as_o the_o satirist_n not_o unfit_o style_v it_o incoctum_fw-la gentroso_fw-la pectus_fw-la honesto_fw-la but_o the_o author_n life_n and_o action_n speak_v no_o less_o and_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o language_n so_o full_o expressive_a of_o a_o man_n as_o the_o language_n of_o his_o deed_n those_o that_o be_v
thorough_o acquaint_v with_o he_o know_v well_o that_o as_o there_o be_v in_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as'twas_fw-mi say_v of_o solomon_n a_o largeness_n and_o 29._o vastness_n of_o heart_n and_o understanding_n so_o there_o be_v also_o in_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 12._o a_o free_a ingenuous_a noble_a spirit_n most_o abhorrent_n of_o what_o be_v sordid_a and_o unworthy_a and_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o lxx._n translate_v that_o hebrew_n be_v the_o genuine_a product_n of_o religion_n in_o that_o soul_n where_o it_o be_v suffer_v to_o rule_v and_o as_o s._n james_n speak_v of_o patience_n to_o have_v her_o perfect_a work_n the_o style_n in_o this_o tract_n may_v seem_v more_o raise_v and_o sublime_a then_o in_o the_o other_o which_o may_v be_v perhaps_o from_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o subject_a matter_n apt_a to_o heighten_v expression_n but_o yet_o in_o this_o as_o in_o the_o other_o tract_n it_o be_v free_a from_o the_o vanity_n of_o affectation_n which_o a_o mind_n true_o ennoble_v by_o religion_n can_v stoop_v to_o as_o count_v it_o a_o pedantic_a business_n and_o a_o certain_a argument_n of_o a_o poorness_n and_o weakness_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o either_o writer_n or_o speaker_n but_o if_o in_o this_o tract_n the_o style_n seem_v more_o magnificent_a yet_o in_o the_o ten_o and_o last_o discourse_n viz._n of_o a_o christian_n conflict_n and_o conquest_n it_o be_v most_o familiar_a the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v very_o useful_a and_o practical_a for_o as_o it_o more_o full_o and_o clear_o acquaint_v a_o christian_a with_o the_o more_o dangerous_a and_o unseen_a method_n of_o satan_n activity_n concern_v which_o the_o notion_n and_o conception_n of_o many_o man_n be_v discover_v here_o to_o be_v very_o short_a and_o imperfect_a so_o it_o also_o acquaint_v he_o with_o such_o principle_n as_o be_v available_a to_o beget_v in_o he_o the_o great_a courage_n spirit_n and_o resolution_n against_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n chase_v away_o all_o lazy_a faintheartedness_n and_o despair_n of_o victory_n this_o for_o the_o matter_n the_o style_n be_v as_o i_o say_v most_o familiar_a this_o discourse_n be_v deliver_v in_o public_a at_o huntingdon_n where_o one_o of_o queen_n college_n be_v every_o year_n on_o march_n 25._o to_o preach_v a_o sermon_n against_o witchcraft_n diabolical_a contract_n etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v only_o add_v this_o that_o when_o he_o preach_v in_o lesser_a country-auditory_n particular_o at_o achurch_n near_o oundle_n in_o northamptonshire_n the_o place_n of_o his_o nativity_n as_o it_o be_v his_o care_n to_o preach_v upon_o argument_n of_o most_o practical_a concernment_n so_o be_v it_o also_o his_o desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o accommodate_v his_o expression_n to_o ordinary_a vulgar_a capacity_n be_v studious_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o not_o to_o be_v ignorant_o wonder_v at_o by_o amuze_v the_o people_n either_o with_o high_a unnecessary_a speculation_n or_o with_o hard_a word_n and_o vain_a ostentation_n of_o scholastic_a learning_n the_o low_a design_n of_o some_o that_o by_o such_o art_n will_v gain_v a_o poor_a respect_n to_o themselves_o for_o such_o and_o no_o better_a be_v all_o that_o stupid_a respect_n which_o be_v not_o found_v upon_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n he_o be_v studious_a i_o say_v there_o to_o speak_v unto_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d edification_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v significant_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v as_o the_o 9_o apostle_n do_v phrase_n it_o and_o to_o express_v his_o mind_n in_o a_o way_n suitable_a to_o the_o apprehension_n of_o popular_a auditory_n and_o as_o for_o the_o discourse_n now_o publish_v they_o also_o be_v deliver_v be_v college-exercise_n in_o a_o way_n not_o less_o suitable_a to_o that_o auditory_a and_o therefore_o it_o may_v not_o be_v think_v strange_a if_o sometime_o they_o seem_v for_o matter_n and_o style_n more_o remote_a from_o vulgar_a capacity_n yet_o even_o in_o these_o discourse_n what_o be_v most_o practical_a be_v more_o easy_o intelligible_a by_o every_o honest-hearted_a christian._n and_o indeed_o that_o the_o whole_a may_v be_v make_v more_o familiar_a and_o easy_a and_o more_o accommodate_v to_o the_o use_n of_o any_o such_o i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v very_o expedient_a as_o to_o cast_v the_o discourse_n into_o chapter_n so_o before_o every_o chapter_n to_o propose_v to_o the_o reader_n view_v the_o full_a scope_n sense_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n contain_v therein_o &_o i_o can_v willing_o have_v spare_v such_o a_o labour_n the_o great_a when_o busy_v about_o the_o notion_n and_o conception_n of_o another_o and_o not_o our_o own_o if_o i_o have_v not_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v great_o helpful_a and_o beneficial_a to_o some_o reader_n beside_o another_o advantage_n to_o they_o hereby_o viz._n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o find_v out_o and_o select_v any_o such_o particular_a matter_n in_o these_o discourse_n as_o they_o shall_v think_v most_o fit_a or_o desirable_a for_o their_o perusal_n thus_o have_v i_o give_v the_o reader_n some_o account_n of_o what_o seem_v fit_a to_o be_v observe_v concern_v these_o ten_o discourse_n which_o now_o present_v themselves_o to_o his_o free_a and_o candid_a judgement_n and_o now_o if_o in_o the_o read_n of_o these_o tract_n enrich_v with_o argument_n of_o great_a variety_n there_o shall_v occur_v any_o passage_n wherein_o either_o he_o or_o i_o may_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o need_v not_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o wonder_n for_o what_o book_n beside_o that_o book_n of_o book_n the_o bible_n have_v not_o something_o in_o it_o that_o speak_v the_o author_n man_n it_o will_v not_o have_v displease_v our_o author_n in_o his_o life-time_n to_o have_v be_v think_v less_o than_o infallible_a he_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v no_o fond_a self-admirer_n nor_o be_v he_o desirous_a that_o other_o shall_v have_v his_o person_n his_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n in_o admiration_n he_o be_v far_o from_o the_o humour_n of_o magisterial_a dictate_v to_o other_o not_o ambitious_a to_o be_v call_v of_o man_n rabbi_n rabbi_n as_o be_v and_o be_v the_o old_a &_o the_o 23._o modern_a pharisee_n nor_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o be_v inward_o transport_v and_o tickle_v when_o other_o applaud_v their_o judgement_n and_o receive_v their_o dictate_v with_o the_o great_a veneration_n and_o respect_n but_o very_o peevish_a and_o sour_a disturb_v and_o out_o of_o order_n when_o any_o shall_v express_v themselves_o dissatisfy_v and_o otherwise_o mind_v or_o go_v about_o modest_o to_o discover_v their_o mistake_n no_o he_o be_v true_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o lover_n of_o truth_n and_o of_o peace_n and_o charity_n he_o love_v a_o ingenuous_a and_o sober_a freedom_n of_o spirit_n the_o generous_a berean-like_a temper_n and_o practice_n agreeable_a to_o the_o *_o apostle_n prudent_a and_o faithful_a advice_n of_o prove_v all_o thing_n and_o hold_v fast_o 5._o that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o to_o return_v it_o be_v possible_a that_o some_o passage_n in_o these_o tract_n which_o seem_v dubious_a may_v upon_o a_o patient_a consider_v of_o they_o if_o the_o reader_n be_v unprejudiced_a &_o one_o of_o a_o clear_a mind_n &_o heart_n gain_v his_o assent_n and_o what_o upon_o the_o first_o read_v seem_v obscure_a and_o less_o grateful_a may_v upon_o another_o view_n and_o further_a thought_n clear_v up_o and_o be_v think_v worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n it_o be_v not_o with_o the_o fair_a representation_n and_o picture_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o with_o other_o picture_n these_o of_o the_o mind_n show_v best_a the_o near_o they_o be_v view_v and_o the_o long_o the_o intellectual_a eye_n dwell_v upon_o they_o there_o be_v only_o one_o thing_n more_o which_o i_o ought_v not_o to_o forget_v to_o mind_v the_o reader_n of_o and_o it_o be_v short_o this_o that_o he_o will_v please_v to_o remember_v that_o the_o now-published_n tract_n be_v posthumous_n work_v and_o then_o afford_v that_o charity_n candour_n and_o fair_a respect_n which_o be_v common_o allow_v to_o such_o work_n of_o worthy_a man_n i_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o he_o will_v judge_v they_o too_o good_a to_o have_v be_v bury_v in_o obscurity_n although_o its_o likely_a if_o the_o author_n himself_o have_v revise_v they_o in_o his_o life-time_n with_o a_o intent_n to_o present_v they_o to_o public_a view_n they_o will_v have_v receive_v from_o his_o happy_a hand_n some_o further_a polish_n and_o enlargement_n he_o can_v have_v easy_o oblige_v the_o world_n with_o other_o discourse_n of_o as_o valuable_a importance_n if_o he_o have_v live_v and_o be_v so_o mind_v but_o it_o please_v the_o only-wise_a god_n in_o who_o hand_n our_o breath_n be_v to_o call_v for_o he_o home_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a
man_n make_v perfect_a after_o he_o have_v lend_v he_o to_o this_o unworthy_a world_n for_o about_o five_o and_o thirty_o year_n a_o short_a life_n his_o be_v if_o we_o measure_v it_o by_o so_o many_o year_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o great_a end_n of_o life_n and_o be_v in_o the_o world_n which_o he_o fulfil_v in_o his_o generation_n his_o great_a accomplishment_n qualify_a he_o for_o eminent_a service_n and_o accompany_v with_o as_o great_a a_o readiness_n to_o approve_v himself_o a_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n to_o his_o gracious_a lord_n and_o master_n in_o heaven_n his_o life_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v short_a but_o long_o and_o we_o may_v just_o say_v of_o he_o what_o be_v say_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n concern_v enoch_n that_o great_a exemplar_n of_o holiness_n and_o the_o shortest-lived_a of_o the_o patriarch_n before_o the_o flood_n for_o he_o live_v but_o 365_o year_n as_o many_o year_n as_o there_o be_v day_n in_o one_o year_n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v consummate_v in_o a_o short_a time_n fulfil_v a_o long_a time_n for_o as_o the_o same_o author_n do_v well_o express_v it_o in_o some_o *_o precede_a verse_n 9_o honourable_a age_n be_v not_o that_o which_o stand_v in_o length_n of_o time_n nor_o that_o which_o be_v measure_v by_o number_n of_o year_n but_o wisdom_n be_v the_o gray_a hair_n unto_o man_n and_o a_o unspotted_a life_n be_v old_a age_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o paper_n now_o publish_v there_o be_v some_o other_o piece_n of_o this_o author_n both_o english_a and_o latin_a which_o may_v make_v another_o considerable_a volume_n especial_o if_o some_o paper_n of_o his_o in_o other_o hand_n can_v be_v retrieve_v for_o my_o particular_a i_o shall_v wish_v and_o endeavour_v that_o not_o the_o least_o fragment_n of_o he_o may_v be_v conceal_v which_o his_o friend_n shall_v think_v worthy_a of_o publish_v and_o i_o think_v all_o such_o fragment_n be_v gather_v up_o may_v fit_o be_v bring_v together_o under_o the_o title_n of_o miscellany_n if_o other_o who_o have_v any_o of_o his_o paper_n shall_v please_v to_o communicate_v they_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o there_o will_v be_v find_v in_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n a_o readiness_n to_o publish_v they_o with_o all_o due_a care_n and_o faithfulness_n or_o if_o they_o shall_v think_v good_a to_o do_v it_o themselves_o and_o publish_v they_o apart_o i_o will_v desire_v and_o hope_n that_o they_o will_v bestow_v that_o labour_n and_o diligence_n about_o the_o prepare_v they_o for_o public_a view_n and_o use_v as_o may_v testify_v their_o respect_n both_o to_o the_o reader_n benefit_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o author_n memory_n and_o now_o that_o this_o volume_n be_v finish_v through_o the_o good_a guidance_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n the_o father_n of_o light_n and_o the_o father_n of_o mercy_n who_o rich_a goodness_n and_o grace_n in_o enable_v i_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v and_o to_o continue_v patient_o in_o so_o do_v notwithstanding_o the_o many_o tedious_a difficulty_n accompany_v such_o kind_n of_o labour_n i_o desire_v humble_o to_o acknowledge_v now_o that_o the_o sever_a paper_n be_v bring_v together_o in_o this_o collection_n to_o their_o due_a and_o proper_a place_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o bone_n scatter_v in_o the_o valley_n that_o they_o come_v together_o bone_n to_o his_o bone_n ezek._n 37._o what_o remain_v but_o that_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n he_o who_o give_v to_o all_o thing_n life_n and_o breath_n be_v with_o all_o earnestness_n and_o humility_n implore_v that_o he_o will_v please_v to_o put_v breath_n into_o these_o otherwise_o dry_a bones_o that_o they_o may_v live_v that_o beside_o this_o paper-life_n which_o be_v all_o that_o man_n can_v give_v to_o these_o write_n they_o may_v have_v a_o live_a form_n and_o vital_a energy_n within_o we_o that_o the_o practical_a truth_n contain_v in_o these_o discourse_n may_v not_o be_v unto_o we_o a_o dead_a letter_n but_o spirit_n and_o life_n that_o he_o who_o teach_v we_o to_o profit_v will_v prosper_v these_o paper_n for_o the_o attainment_n of_o all_o those_o good_a end_n to_o which_o they_o be_v design_v that_o it_o will_v please_v the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n to_o remove_v all_o darkness_n and_o prejudice_n from_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o any_o reader_n and_o whatsoever_o will_v hinder_v the_o fair_a reception_n of_o truth_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v have_v a_o inward_a practical_a and_o feel_a knowledge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n and_o live_v a_o life_n worthy_a of_o that_o knowledge_n be_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o servant_n in_o christ_n jesus_n john_n worthington_n cambridge_n december_n 22._o 1659._o in_o this_o epistle_n pag._n seven_o lin_v alt_z for_o mouth_n to_o mouth_n r._n face_n to_o face_n the_o content_n of_o the_o several_a discourse_n in_o this_o volume_n discourse_n i._o of_o the_o true_a way_n or_o method_n of_o attain_v to_o divine_a knowledge_n sect._n i._n that_o divine_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v rather_o by_o a_o spiritual_a sensation_n than_o a_o verbal_a description_n or_o mere_a speculation_n sin_n and_o wickedness_n prejudicial_a to_o true_a knowledge_n that_o purity_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n as_o also_o a_o ingenuous_a freedom_n of_o judgement_n be_v the_o best_a ground_n and_o preparation_n for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o truth_n page_n 1._o sect._n ii_o a_o objection_n against_o the_o method_n of_o know_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o former_a section_n answer_v that_o man_n general_o notwithstanding_o their_o apostasy_n be_v furnish_v with_o the_o radical_a principle_n of_o true_a knowledge_n man_n want_v not_o so_o much_o mean_v of_o know_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v as_o will_n to_o do_v what_o they_o know_v practical_a knowledge_n differ_v from_o all_o other_o knowledge_n and_o excel_v it_o pag._n 13._o sect._n iii_o man_n may_v be_v consider_v in_o a_o fourfold_a capacity_n in_o order_n to_o the_o perception_n of_o divine_a thing_n that_o the_o best_a and_o most_o excellent_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o true_a and_o sober_a christian_a and_o that_o it_o be_v but_o in_o its_o infancy_n while_o he_o be_v in_o this_o earthly_a body_n pag._n 17._o discourse_n ii_o of_o superstition_n the_o true_a notion_n of_o superstition_n well_o express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n a_o over-timorous_a and_o dreadful_a apprehension_n of_o the_o deity_n a_o false_a opinion_n of_o the_o deity_n the_o true_a cause_n and_o rise_v of_o superstition_n superstition_n be_v most_o incident_a to_o such_o as_o converse_v not_o with_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n or_o be_v conscious_a to_o themselves_o of_o their_o own_o unlikeness_n to_o he_o right_o apprehension_n of_o god_n beget_v in_o man_n a_o nobleness_n and_o freedom_n of_o soul_n superstition_n though_o it_o look_v upon_o god_n as_o a_o angry_a deity_n yet_o it_o count_v he_o easy_o please_v with_o flatter_a worship_n apprehension_n of_o a_o deity_n and_o gild_n meet_v together_o be_v apt_a to_o excite_v fear_n hypocrite_n to_o spare_v their_o sin_n seek_v out_o way_n to_o compound_v with_o god_n servile_a and_o superstitious_a fear_n be_v increase_v by_o ignorance_n of_o the_o certain_a cause_n of_o terrible_a effect_n in_o nature_n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o by_o frightful_a apparition_n of_o ghost_n and_o spectre_n a_o further_a consideration_n of_o superstition_n as_o a_o composition_n of_o fear_n and_o flattery_n a_o full_a definition_n of_o superstition_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_n superstition_n do_v not_o always_o appear_v in_o the_o same_o form_n but_o pass_v from_o one_o form_n to_o another_o and_o sometime_o shroud_n itself_o under_o form_n seem_o spiritual_a and_o more_o refine_a pag._n 25._o discourse_n iii_o of_o atheism_n that_o there_o be_v a_o near_a affinity_n between_o atheism_n &_o superstition_n that_o superstition_n do_v not_o only_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o atheism_n but_o promote_v and_o strengthen_v it_o that_o epicurism_n be_v but_o atheism_n under_o a_o mask_n a_o confutation_n of_o epicurus_n his_o master-notion_n together_o with_o some_o other_o pretence_n and_o dogmata_fw-la of_o his_o sect._n the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o nature_n be_v advantageous_a to_o religion_n that_o superstition_n be_v more_o tolerable_a than_o atheism_n that_o atheism_n be_v both_o ignoble_a and_o uncomfortable_a what_o low_a and_o unworthy_a notion_n the_o epicurean_o have_v concern_v man_n happiness_n and_o what_o trouble_n they_o be_v put_v to_o how_o to_o define_v and_o where_o to_o place_v true_a happiness_n a_o true_a belief_n of_o a_o deity_n support_v the_o soul_n with_o a_o present_a tranquillity_n and_o future_a hope_n be_v it_o not_o for_o a_o deity_n the_o world_n will_v be_v unhabitable_a p._n 41._o discourse_n iv_o of_o
be_v content_a to_o enjoy_v himself_o except_o he_o may_v enjoy_v god_n too_o and_o himself_o in_o god_n how_o he_o deny_v himself_o for_o god_n to_o deny_v a_o man_n self_n be_v not_o to_o deny_v right_a reason_n for_o that_o be_v to_o deny_v god_n in_o stead_n of_o deny_v himself_o for_o god_n self-love_n the_o only_a principle_n that_o act_v wicked_a man_n the_o happy_a privilege_n of_o a_o soul_n unite_v to_o god_n pag._n 385._o chap._n iii_o 3._o the_o nobleness_n of_o religion_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o property_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o this_o be_v one_o 1._o religion_n enlarge_v all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o beget_v a_o true_a ingenuity_n liberty_n and_o amplitude_n the_o most_o free_a and_o generous_a spirit_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o good_a man_n the_o near_a any_o be_v come_v to_o god_n the_o more_o large_a and_o free_a the_o further_a be_v slide_v from_o god_n the_o more_o streighten_v sin_n be_v the_o sink_n of_o man_n soul_n from_o god_n into_o sensual_a selfishness_n a_o account_n when_o the_o most_o generous_a freedom_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o its_o just_a proportion_n how_o mechanical_a and_o formal_a christian_n make_v a_o art_n of_o religion_n set_v it_o such_o bound_n as_o may_v not_o exceed_v the_o scant_a measure_n of_o their_o principle_n and_o then_o fit_a their_o own_o notion_n as_o so_o many_o example_n to_o it_o a_o good_a man_n find_v not_o his_o religion_n without_o he_o but_o as_o a_o live_a principle_n within_o he_o god_n immutable_a and_o eternal_a goodness_n the_o unchangeable_a rule_n of_o his_o will._n pecvish_a self-willed_a and_o imperious_a man_n shape_v out_o such_o notion_n of_o god_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o this_o pattern_n of_o themselves_o the_o true_o religious_a have_v better_a apprehension_n of_o god_n pag._n 392._o chap._n iu._n the_o second_o property_n discover_v the_o nobleness_n of_o religion_n viz._n that_o it_o restore_v man_n to_o a_o just_a power_n and_o dominion_n over_o himself_o enable_v he_o to_o overcome_v his_o selfwill_a and_o passion_n of_o selfwill_a and_o the_o many_o evil_n that_o flow_v from_o it_o that_o religion_n do_v nowhere_o discover_v its_o power_n and_o prowess_n so_o much_o as_o in_o subdue_a this_o dangerous_a and_o potent_a enemy_n the_o high_a and_o noble_a victory_n be_v those_o over_o our_o selfwill_a and_o passion_n of_o self-denial_n and_o the_o have_a power_n over_o our_o will_n the_o happiness_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o such_o a_o state_n how_o that_o magnanimity_n and_o puissance_n which_o religion_n beget_v in_o holy_a soul_n differ_v from_o and_o excel_v that_o gallantry_n and_o puissance_n which_o the_o great_a nimrods_n of_o this_o world_n boast_v of_o pag._n 397._o chap._n v._o the_o three_o property_n or_o effect_n discover_v the_o nobleness_n of_o religion_n viz._n that_o it_o direct_v and_o enable_v a_o man_n to_o propound_v to_o himself_o the_o best_a end_n viz._n the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o his_o own_o become_v like_a unto_o god_n low_n and_o particular_a end_n and_o interest_n both_o debase_v and_o straighten_v a_o man_n spirit_n the_o universal_a high_a and_o last_o end_v both_o ennoble_v and_o enlarge_v it_o a_o man_n be_v such_o as_o the_o end_n be_v he_o aim_v at_o the_o great_a power_n the_o end_n have_v to_o mould_n and_o fashion_n man_n into_o its_o likeness_n religion_n oblige_v a_o man_n not_o to_o seek_v himself_o nor_o to_o drive_v a_o trade_n for_o himself_o but_o to_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o live_v whole_o to_o he_o and_o guide_v he_o steady_o and_o uniform_o to_o the_o one_o chief_a good_a and_o last_o end_n man_n be_v prone_a to_o flatter_v themselves_o with_o a_o pretend_a aim_v at_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n a_o more_o full_a and_o distinct_a explication_n of_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o man_n direct_v all_o his_o action_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n what_o it_o be_v true_o and_o real_o to_o glorify_v god_n god_n seek_v his_o glory_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o be_v the_o flow_v forth_o of_o his_o goodness_n upon_o we_o our_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v our_o endeavour_v to_o partake_v more_o of_o god_n and_o to_o resemble_v he_o as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v in_o true_a holiness_n and_o every_o divine_a virtue_n that_o we_o be_v not_o nice_o to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o our_o own_o salvation_n that_o salvation_n be_v nothing_o else_o for_o the_o main_a but_o a_o true_a participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o love_n god_n above_o ourselves_o be_v not_o to_o love_v he_o above_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n but_o above_o our_o particular_a being_n and_z above_o our_o sinful_a affection_n etc._n etc._n the_o difference_n between_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a relative_o and_o those_o that_o be_v good_a absolute_o and_o essential_o that_o in_o our_o conformity_n to_o these_o god_n be_v most_o glorify_a and_o we_o be_v make_v most_o happy_a pag._n 403._o chap._n vi_o the_o four_o property_n or_o effect_n discover_v the_o excellency_n of_o religion_n viz._n that_o it_o beget_v the_o great_a serenity_n and_o composedness_n of_o mind_n and_o bring_v the_o true_a contentment_n the_o pure_a and_o most_o satisfy_a joy_n and_o pleasure_n to_o every_o holy_a soul_n god_n as_o be_v that_o uniform_a chief_a good_a and_o the_o one_o last_o end_n do_v attract_v and_o fix_v the_o soul_n wicked_a man_n distract_v through_o a_o multiplicity_n of_o object_n and_o ends._n how_o the_o restless_a appetite_n of_o our_o will_n after_o some_o supreme_a good_a lead_v to_o the_o knowledge_n as_o of_o a_o deity_n so_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o deity_n how_o the_o joy_n and_o delight_n of_o good_a man_n differ_v from_o and_o far_o excel_v those_o of_o the_o wicked_a the_o constancy_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o good_a man_n in_o reference_n to_o external_n trouble_v all_o perturbation_n of_o the_o mind_n arise_v from_o a_o inward_a rather_o than_o a_o outward_a cause_n the_o stoic_n method_n for_o attain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o true_a rest_n examine_v and_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o it_o discover_v a_o further_a illustration_n of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v concern_v the_o peaceful_a and_o happy_a state_n of_o good_a man_n from_o the_o contrary_a state_n of_o the_o wicked_a pag._n 412._o chap._n vii_o the_o five_o property_n or_o effect_n discover_v the_o excellency_n of_o religion_n viz._n that_o it_o advance_v the_o soul_n to_o a_o holy_a boldness_n and_o humble_a familiarity_n with_o god_n and_o to_o a_o comfortable_a confidence_n concern_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o it_o and_o its_o own_o salvation_n fearfulness_n consternation_n of_o mind_n and_o frightful_a passion_n be_v consequent_a upon_o sin_n and_o gild_n these_o together_o with_o the_o most_o dismal_a deportment_n of_o tremble_v and_o amazement_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o delight_v to_o be_v serve_v in_o this_o manner_n by_o his_o worshipper_n love_n joy_n and_o hope_n be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o most_o please_a to_o he_o the_o right_a apprehension_n of_o god_n be_v such_o as_o be_v apt_a to_o beget_v love_n to_o god_n delight_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o a_o true_a christian_a be_v more_o for_o a_o solid_a and_o wellgrounded_n peace_n then_o for_o high_a rapture_n and_o feeling_n of_o joy_n how_o a_o christian_n shall_v endeavour_v the_o assurance_n of_o his_o salvation_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o importunate_o expect_v or_o desire_v some_o extraordinary_a manifestation_n of_o god_n to_o he_o but_o rather_o look_v after_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n within_o he_o the_o foundation_n or_o beginning_n of_o heaven_n and_o salvation_n in_o his_o own_o soul_n that_o self-resignation_n and_o the_o subdue_a of_o our_o own_o will_n be_v great_o available_a to_o obtain_v assurance_n the_o vanity_n and_o absurdity_n of_o that_o opinion_n viz._n that_o in_o a_o perfect_a resignation_n of_o our_o will_n to_o god_n will_n a_o man_n shall_v be_v content_a with_o his_o own_o damnation_n and_o to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o eternal_a wrath_n in_o hell_n if_o it_o shall_v so_o please_v god_n pag._n 423._o chap._n viii_o the_o six_o property_n or_o effect_n discover_v the_o excellency_n of_o religion_n viz._n that_o it_o spiritualize_v material_a thing_n and_o carry_v up_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n from_o sensible_a and_o earthly_a thing_n to_o thing_n intellectual_a and_o divine_a there_o be_v lesser_a and_o full_a representation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creature_n to_o converse_v with_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n and_o to_o pass_v out_o of_o the_o sensible_a world_n into_o the_o intellectual_a be_v most_o effectual_o teach_v by_o religion_n wicked_a man_n converse_v not_o with_o god_n as_o shine_v out_o in_o the_o creature_n they_o
demonstration_n but_o that_o which_o spring_v forth_o from_o true_a goodness_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o origen_n speak_v it_o bring_v such_o a_o divine_a light_n into_o the_o soul_n as_o be_v more_o clear_a and_o convince_a then_o any_o demonstration_n the_o reason_n why_o notwithstanding_o all_o our_o acute_a reason_n and_o subtle_a dispute_n truth_n prevail_v no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n be_v we_o so_o often_o disjoin_v truth_n and_o true_a goodness_n which_o in_o themselves_o can_v never_o be_v disunite_v they_o grow_v both_o from_o the_o same_o root_n and_o live_v in_o one_o another_o we_o may_v like_o those_o in_o plato_n deep_a pit_n with_o their_o face_n bend_v downward_o converse_v with_o sound_n and_o shadow_n but_o not_o with_o the_o life_n and_o substance_n of_o truth_n while_o our_o soul_n remain_v defile_v with_o any_o vice_n or_o lust_n these_o be_v the_o black_a lethe-lake_n which_o drench_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n he_o that_o want_v true_a virtue_n in_o heavn_n logic_n be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v afar_o off_o those_o â—_o filthy_a mist_n that_o arise_v from_o impure_a and_o terrene_a mind_n like_o a_o atmospheare_n perpetual_o encompass_v they_o that_o they_o can_v see_v that_o sun_n of_o divine_a truth_n that_o shine_v about_o they_o but_o never_o shine_v into_o any_o unpurged_a soul_n the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o the_o foolish_a man_n understand_v it_o not_o all_o the_o light_n and_o knowledge_n that_o may_v seem_v sometime_o to_o rise_v up_o in_o unhallowed_a mind_n be_v but_o like_o those_o fuliginous_a flame_n that_o arise_v up_o from_o our_o culinary_a fire_n that_o be_v soon_o quench_v in_o their_o own_o smoke_n or_o like_o those_o foolish_a fire_n that_o fetch_v their_o birth_n from_o terrene_a exudation_n that_o do_v but_o hop_v up_o &_o down_o and_o flit_v to_o and_o fro_o upon_o the_o surface_n of_o this_o earth_n where_o they_o be_v first_o bring_v forth_o and_o serve_v not_o so_o much_o to_o enlighten_v as_o to_o delude_v we_o nor_o to_o direct_v the_o wander_a traveller_n into_o his_o way_n but_o to_o lead_v he_o far_o out_o of_o it_o while_o we_o lodge_v any_o filthy_a vice_n in_o we_o this_o will_v be_v perpetual_o twist_v up_o itself_o into_o the_o thread_n of_o our_o finest-spun_a speculation_n it_o will_v be_v continual_o climb_v up_o into_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hegemonicall_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n into_o the_o bed_n of_o reason_n and_o defile_v it_o like_o the_o wanton_a ivy_n twist_v itself_o about_o the_o oak_n it_o will_v twine_v about_o our_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n till_o it_o have_v suck_v out_o the_o life_n and_o spirit_n of_o they_o i_o can_v think_v such_o black_a oblivion_n shall_v possess_v the_o mind_n of_o some_o as_o to_o make_v they_o question_v that_o truth_n which_o to_o good_a man_n shine_v as_o bright_a as_o the_o sun_n at_o noonday_n have_v they_o not_o foul_o defile_v their_o own_o soul_n with_o some_o hellish_a vice_n or_o other_o how_o fair_o soever_o it_o may_v be_v they_o may_v dissemble_v it_o there_o be_v a_o benumb_a spirit_n a_o congeal_a vapour_n that_o arise_v from_o sin_n and_o vice_n that_o will_v stupefy_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o naturalist_n say_v there_o be_v from_o the_o torpedo_n that_o smite_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o that_o approach_n to_o it_o this_o be_v that_o venomous_a solanum_fw-la that_o deadly_a nightshade_n that_o derive_v its_o cold_a poison_n into_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n such_o as_o man_n themselves_o be_v such_o will_n god_n himself_o seem_v to_o be_v it_o be_v the_o maxim_n of_o most_o wicked_a man_n that_o the_o deity_n be_v some_o way_n or_o other_o like_o themselves_o their_o soul_n do_v more_o than_o whisper_v it_o though_o their_o lip_n speak_v it_o not_o and_o though_o their_o tongue_n be_v silent_a yet_o their_o life_n cry_v it_o upon_o the_o housetop_n &_o in_o the_o public_a street_n that_o idea_n which_o man_n general_o have_v of_o god_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o picture_n of_o their_o own_o complexion_n that_o archetypall_a notion_n of_o he_o which_o have_v the_o supermacie_n in_o their_o mind_n be_v none_o else_o but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v be_v shape_v out_o according_a to_o some_o pattern_n of_o themselves_o though_o they_o may_v so_o clothe_v and_o disguise_v this_o idol_n of_o their_o own_o when_o they_o carry_v it_o about_o in_o a_o pompous_a procession_n to_o expose_v it_o to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n that_o it_o may_v seem_v very_o beautiful_a and_o indeed_o any_o thing_n else_o rather_o than_o what_o it_o be_v most_o man_n though_o it_o may_v be_v they_o themselves_o take_v no_o great_a notice_n of_o it_o like_o that_o dissemble_a monk_n do_v aliter_fw-la sentire_fw-la in_o scholis_fw-la aliter_fw-la in_o musaeis_n be_v of_o a_o different_a judgement_n in_o the_o school_n from_o what_o they_o be_v in_o the_o retirement_n of_o their_o private_a closert_n there_o be_v a_o double_a head_n as_o well_o as_o a_o double_a heart_n man_n corrupt_a heart_n will_v not_o suffer_v their_o notion_n and_o conception_n of_o divine_a thing_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o that_o form_n that_o a_o high_a reason_n which_o may_v sometime_o work_v within_o they_o will_v put_v they_o into_o i_o will_v not_o be_v think_v all_o this_o while_n to_o banish_v the_o belief_n of_o all_o innate_a notion_n of_o divine_a truth_n but_o these_o be_v too_o often_o smother_v or_o taint_v with_o a_o deep_a dye_n of_o man_n filthy_a lust_n it_o be_v but_o lux_fw-la sepulta_fw-la in_o opaci_fw-la materia_fw-la light_n bury_v and_o stifle_v in_o some_o dark_a body_n from_o whence_o all_o those_o colour_v or_o rather_o discolour_a notion_n and_o apprehension_n of_o divine_a thing_n be_v beget_v though_o these_o common_a notion_n may_v be_v very_o busy_a sometime_o in_o the_o vegetation_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n yet_o the_o corrupt_a vice_n of_o man_n may_v so_o clog_v disturb_v and_o over-rule_v they_o as_o the_o naturalist_n say_v this_o unruly_a and_o masterless_a matter_n do_v the_o natural_a form_n in_o the_o formation_n of_o live_a creature_n that_o they_o may_v produce_v nothing_o but_o monster_n miserable_o distort_v &_o misshape_a this_o kind_n of_o science_n as_o plotinus_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d company_v too_o familiar_o with_o matter_n and_o receive_v and_o imbibe_v it_o into_o itself_o change_v its_o shape_n by_o this_o incestuous_a mixture_n at_o best_a while_o any_o inward_a lust_n be_v harbour_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n it_o will_v so_o weaken_v they_o that_o they_o can_v never_o bring_v forth_o any_o masculine_a or_o generous_a knowledge_n as_o aelian_a observe_n of_o the_o stork_n that_o if_o the_o night-owle_n chance_v to_o sit_v upon_o her_o egg_n they_o become_v present_o as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o all_o incubation_n render_v impotent_a and_o ineffectual_a sin_n and_o lust_n be_v always_o of_o a_o hungry_a nature_n and_o suck_v up_o all_o those_o vital_a affection_n of_o man_n soul_n which_o shall_v feed_v and_o nourish_v their_o understanding_n what_o be_v all_o our_o most_o sublime_a speculation_n of_o the_o deity_n that_o be_v not_o impregnate_v with_o true_a goodness_n but_o insipid_a thing_n that_o have_v no_o taste_n nor_o life_n in_o they_o that_o do_v but_o swell_v like_o empty_a froth_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n they_o do_v not_o feed_v man_n soul_n but_o only_a puff_n they_o up_o &_o fill_v they_o with_o pride_n arrogance_n and_o contempt_n and_o tyranny_n towards_o those_o that_o can_v well_o ken_v their_o subtle_a curiosity_n as_o those_o philosopher_n that_o tully_n complain_v of_o in_o his_o time_n qui_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la svam_fw-la ostentationem_fw-la scientiae_fw-la non_fw-la legem_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la putabant_fw-la which_o make_v their_o knowledge_n only_a matter_n of_o ostentation_n to_o venditate_fw-la and_o set_v off_o themselves_o but_o never_o care_v to_o square_v and_o govern_v their_o life_n by_o it_o such_o as_o these_o do_v but_o spider-like_a take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o spin_v a_o worthless_a web_n out_o of_o their_o own_o bowel_n which_o will_v not_o keep_v they_o warm_v these_o indeed_o be_v those_o silly_a soul_n that_o be_v ever_o learning_n but_o never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o may_v with_o pharaoh_n lean_a kine_n eat_v up_o and_o devour_v all_o tongue_n and_o science_n and_o yet_o when_o they_o have_v do_v still_o remain_v lean_a and_o ill-favoured_a as_o they_o be_v at_o first-jejune_a and_o barren_a speculation_n may_v be_v hover_v and_o flutter_v up_o and_o down_o about_o divinity_n but_o they_o can_v settle_v or_o fix_v themselves_o upon_o it_o they_o unfold_v the_o plicature_n of_o truth_n be_v garment_n but_o they_o can_v behold_v the_o lovely_a face_n of_o it_o there_o be_v hide_v mystery_n in_o divine_a
truth_n wrap_v up_o one_o within_o another_o which_o can_v be_v discern_v but_o only_o by_o divine_a epoptist_n we_o must_v not_o think_v we_o have_v then_o attain_v to_o the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o truth_n when_o we_o have_v break_v through_o the_o outward_a shell_n of_o word_n &_o phrase_n that_o house_n it_o up_o or_o when_o by_o a_o logical_a analysis_n we_o have_v find_v out_o the_o dependency_n and_o coherency_n of_o they_o one_o with_o another_o or_o when_o like_o stout_a champion_n of_o it_o have_v well_o guard_v it_o with_o the_o invincible_a strength_n of_o our_o demonstration_n we_o dare_v stand_v out_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n and_o challenge_v the_o field_n of_o all_o those_o that_o will_v pretend_v to_o be_v our_o rival_n we_o have_v many_o grave_a and_o reverend_a idolater_n that_o worship_v truth_n only_o in_o the_o image_n of_o their_o own_o wit_n that_o can_v never_o adore_v it_o so_o much_o as_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o do_v be_v it_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o such_o a_o form_n of_o belief_n as_o their_o own_o wander_a speculation_n have_v at_o last_o meet_v together_o in_o be_v it_o not_o that_o they_o find_v their_o own_o image_n and_o superscription_n upon_o it_o there_o be_v a_o know_v of_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o christ-like_a nature_n as_o it_o be_v in_o that_o sweet_a mild_a humble_a and_o love_a spirit_n of_o jesus_n which_o spread_v itself_o like_o a_o morning-sun_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n full_a of_o light_n and_o life_n it_o profit_v little_a to_o know_v christ_n himself_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o give_v his_o spirit_n to_o good_a man_n that_o search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o inward_a beauty_n life_n and_o loveliness_n in_o divine_a truth_n which_o can_v be_v know_v but_o only_o then_o when_o it_o be_v digest_v into_o life_n and_o practice_n the_o greek_a philosopher_n can_v tell_v those_o high-soaring_a gnostic_n that_o think_v themselves_o no_o less_o than_o jovis_n alites_fw-la that_o can_v as_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o comedy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o cry_v out_o so_o much_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d look_v upon_o god_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o virtue_n and_o real_a goodness_n god_n be_v but_o a_o name_n a_o dry_a and_o empty_a notion_n the_o profane_a sort_n of_o man_n like_o those_o old_a gentile_a greek_n may_v make_v many_o rupture_n in_o the_o wall_n of_o god_n temple_n and_o break_v into_o the_o holy_a ground_n but_o yet_o may_v find_v god_n no_o more_o there_o then_o they_o do_v divine_a truth_n be_v better_a understand_v as_o it_o unfold_v itself_o in_o the_o purity_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o life_n then_o in_o all_o those_o subtle_a nicety_n into_o which_o curious_a wit_n may_v lay_v it_o forth_o and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n who_o be_v the_o great_a master_n of_o it_o will_v not_o while_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n draw_v it_o up_o into_o any_o systeme_n or_o body_n nor_o will_v his_o disciple_n after_o he_o he_o will_v not_o lay_v it_o out_o to_o we_o in_o any_o canon_n or_o article_n of_o belief_n not_o be_v indeed_o so_o careful_a to_o stock_n and_o enrich_v the_o world_n with_o opinion_n and_o notion_n as_o with_o true_a piety_n and_o a_o godlike_a pattern_n of_o purity_n as_o the_o best_a way_n to_o thrive_v in_o all_o spiritual_a understanding_n his_o main_a scope_n be_v to_o promote_v a_o holy_a life_n as_o the_o best_a and_o most_o compendious_a way_n to_o a_o right_a belief_n he_o hang_v all_o true_a acquaintance_n with_o divinity_n upon_o the_o do_v god_n will_v if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n this_o be_v that_o alone_a which_o will_v make_v we_o as_o s._n peter_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v barren_a nor_o unfruitful_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n there_o be_v a_o inward_a sweetness_n and_o deliciousness_n in_o divine_a truth_n which_o no_o sensual_a mind_n can_v taste_v or_o relish_v this_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o natural_a man_n that_o savour_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n corrupt_a passion_n and_o terrene_a affection_n be_v apt_a of_o their_o own_o nature_n to_o disturb_v all_o serene_a thought_n to_o precipitate_v our_o judgement_n and_o warp_v our_o understanding_n it_o be_v a_o good_a maxim_n of_o the_o old_a jewish_a writer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v not_o in_o terrene_a and_o earthly_a passion_n divinity_n be_v not_o so_o well_o perceive_v by_o a_o subtle_a wit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o by_o a_o purify_a sense_n as_o plotinus_n phrase_v it_o neither_o be_v the_o ancient_a philosophy_n unacquainted_a with_o this_o way_n and_o method_n of_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n and_o therefore_o 1._o aristotle_n himself_o think_v a_o young_a man_n unfit_a to_o meddle_v with_o the_o grave_a precept_n of_o morality_n till_o the_o heat_n and_o violent_a precipitancy_n of_o his_o youthful_a affection_n be_v cool_v and_o moderate_v and_o it_o be_v observe_v of_o pythagoras_n that_o he_o have_v several_a way_n to_o try_v the_o capacity_n of_o his_o scholar_n and_o to_o prove_v the_o sedateness_n and_o moral_a temper_n of_o their_o mind_n before_o he_o will_v entrust_v they_o with_o the_o sublime_a mystery_n of_o his_o philosophy_n the_o platonist_n be_v herein_o so_o wary_a and_o solicitous_a that_o they_o think_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n can_v never_o be_v purge_v enough_o from_o those_o earthly_a dregs_o of_o sense_n and_o passion_n in_o which_o they_o be_v so_o much_o steep_v before_o they_o can_v be_v capable_a of_o their_o divine_a metaphysic_n and_o therefore_o they_o so_o much_o solicit_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o phrase_n it_o a_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n in_o all_o those_o that_o will_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o socrates_n speak_v that_o be_v indeed_o sincere_o understand_v divine_a truth_n for_o that_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o their_o philosophy_n this_o be_v also_o intimate_v by_o they_o in_o their_o define_n philosophy_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o meditation_n of_o death_n aim_v herein_o at_o only_a a_o moral_a way_n of_o die_v by_o loosen_a the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n and_o this_o sensitive_a life_n which_o they_o think_v be_v necessary_a to_o a_o right_a contemplation_n of_o intelligible_a thing_n and_o therefore_o beside_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o sensuality_n and_o purge_v from_o fleshly_a filth_n they_o devise_v a_o further_a way_n of_o separation_n more_o accommodate_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o philosopher_n which_o be_v their_o mathemata_fw-la or_o mathematical_a contemplation_n whereby_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n may_v farther_o shake_v off_o their_o dependency_n upon_o sense_n and_o learn_v to_o go_v as_o it_o be_v alone_o without_o the_o crutch_n of_o any_o sensible_a or_o material_a thing_n to_o support_v they_o and_o so_o be_v a_o little_a inure_v be_v once_o get_v up_o above_o the_o body_n to_o converse_v free_o with_o immaterial_a nature_n without_o look_v down_o again_o and_o fall_v back_o into_o sense_n beside_o many_o other_o way_n they_o have_v whereby_o to_o rise_v out_o of_o this_o dark_a body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o call_v they_o several_a step_n and_o ascent_n out_o of_o this_o miry_a cave_n of_o mortality_n before_o they_o can_v set_v any_o sure_a foot_n with_o their_o intellectual_a part_n in_o the_o land_n of_o light_n and_o immortal_a be_v and_o thus_o we_o shall_v pass_v from_o this_o topick_n of_o our_o discourse_n upon_o which_o we_o have_v dwell_v too_o long_o already_o but_o that_o before_o we_o quite_o let_v it_o go_v i_o hope_v we_o may_v fair_o make_v this_o use_n of_o it_o far_o beside_o what_o we_o have_v open_o drive_v at_o all_o this_o while_n which_o be_v to_o learn_v not_o to_o devote_v or_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o any_o private_a opinion_n or_o dictate_v of_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n nor_o too_o zealous_o to_o propugne_v the_o dogmata_fw-la of_o any_o sect._n as_o we_o shall_v not_o like_v rigid_a censurer_n arraign_v &_o condemn_v the_o creed_n of_o other_o man_n which_o we_o comply_v not_o with_o before_o a_o full_a &_o mature_a understanding_n of_o they_o ripen_v not_o only_o by_o the_o natural_a sagacity_n of_o our_o own_o reason_n but_o by_o the_o benign_a influence_n of_o holy_a and_o mortify_a affection_n so_o neither_o shall_v we_o over-hasty_o credere_fw-la in_o fidem_fw-la alienam_fw-la subscribe_v to_o the_o symbol_n and_o article_n of_o other_o man_n they_o
convey_v to_o it_o without_o which_o it_o can_v not_o express_v a_o due_a benevolence_n to_o that_o body_n which_o peculiar_o belong_v to_o it_o therefore_o as_o the_o motion_n of_o these_o animal_n spirit_n be_v more_o or_o less_o either_o disorderly_a and_o confuse_a or_o gentle_a and_o compose_v so_o those_o soul_n especial_o who_o have_v not_o by_o the_o exercise_n of_o true_a virtue_n get_v the_o dominion_n over_o they_o be_v also_o more_o or_o less_o affect_v proportionable_o in_o their_o operation_n and_o therefore_o indeed_o to_o question_v whether_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v of_o a_o immortal_a nature_n shall_v entertain_v these_o corporeal_a passion_n be_v to_o doubt_v whether_o god_n can_v make_v a_o man_n or_o not_o and_o to_o question_v that_o which_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n in_o ourselves_o for_o we_o find_v both_o that_o it_o do_v thus_o and_o yet_o that_o the_o original_a of_o these_o be_v sometime_o from_o body_n and_o sometime_o again_o by_o the_o force_n of_o our_o will_n they_o be_v impress_v upon_o our_o body_n here_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v consider_v in_o a_o moral_a way_n what_o to_o judge_v of_o those_o impression_n that_o be_v derive_v from_o our_o body_n to_o our_o soul_n which_o the_o stoic_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o because_o they_o be_v repugnant_a to_o reason_n or_o be_v aberration_n from_o it_o but_o because_o they_o derive_v not_o their_o original_n from_o reason_n but_o from_o the_o body_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v by_o aristotle_n more_o agreeable_o to_o the_o ancient_a dialect_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d material_a or_o corporeal_a idea_n or_o impression_n and_o these_o we_o may_v safe_o reckon_v i_o think_v among_o our_o adiaphora_n in_o morality_n as_o be_v in_o themselves_o neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a as_o all_o the_o ancient_a writer_n have_v do_v but_o only_o be_v form_v into_o either_o by_o that_o stamp_n that_o the_o soul_n print_v upon_o they_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v entertain_v into_o it_o and_o therefore_o whereas_o some_o be_v apt_a in_o the_o most_o severe_a way_n to_o censure_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o those_o commotion_n and_o passion_n that_o first_o affect_v our_o soul_n they_o may_v do_v well_o more_o cautelous_o to_o distinguish_v between_o such_o of_o these_o motion_n as_o have_v their_o origination_n in_o our_o body_n and_o such_o as_o immediate_o arise_v from_o our_o soul_n else_o may_v we_o not_o too_o hasty_o displace_v the_o ancient_a termini_fw-la and_o remove_v the_o landmark_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n for_o see_v the_o soul_n can_v not_o descend_v into_o any_o corporeal_a act_n as_o it_o must_v do_v while_o it_o be_v more_o present_a to_o one_o body_n then_o another_o except_o it_o can_v partake_v of_o the_o grief_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n can_v it_o be_v any_o more_o sinful_a for_o it_o to_o sensate_a this_o than_o it_o be_v for_o it_o to_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n if_o our_o soul_n can_v not_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o eat_v or_o drink_v but_o only_o by_o a_o mere_a ratiocination_n collect_v by_o a_o dry_a syllogistical_a discourse_n that_o meat_n and_o drink_n preserve_v the_o health_n and_o fabric_n of_o the_o body_n repair_v what_o daily_a exhale_v from_o it_o without_o sensating_a any_o kind_n of_o grief_n in_o the_o want_n or_o refreshment_n in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o it_o will_v soon_o suffer_v the_o body_n to_o languish_v and_o decay_v and_o therefore_o as_o these_o bodily_a infirmity_n and_o passion_n be_v not_o evil_a in_o themselves_o so_o neither_o be_v they_o evil_a as_o they_o first_o affect_v our_o soul_n when_o our_o animal_n spirit_n beget_v of_o fine_a and_o good_a blood_n gentle_o and_o nimble_o play_v up_o and_o down_o in_o our_o brain_n and_o swift_o fly_v up_o and_o down_o our_o whole_a body_n we_o present_o find_v our_o fancy_n raise_v with_o mirth_n and_o cheerfulness_n and_o as_o when_o our_o fancy_n be_v thus_o exalt_v we_o may_v not_o call_v this_o the_o energy_n of_o grace_n so_o if_o our_o spleen_n or_o hypochondria_n swell_v with_o terrene_a and_o sluggish_a vapour_n send_v up_o such_o melancholic_a fume_n into_o our_o head_n as_o move_v we_o to_o sadness_n and_o timorousness_n we_o can_v just_o call_v that_o vice_n nor_o when_o the_o gall_n do_v degurgitate_v its_o bitter_a juice_n into_o our_o liver_n which_o mingle_v itself_o with_o the_o blood_n beget_v fiery_a spirit_n that_o present_o fly_v up_o into_o our_o brain_n and_o there_o beget_v impression_n of_o anger_n within_o we_o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o those_o corporeal_a passion_n which_o be_v not_o breed_v first_o of_o all_o by_o any_o peccant_a humour_n or_o distemperature_n in_o our_o own_o body_n but_o be_v excite_v in_o we_o by_o any_o external_n object_n which_o by_o those_o idola_fw-la and_o image_n that_o they_o present_v to_o our_o sense_n or_o rather_o those_o motion_n they_o make_v in_o they_o may_v present_o raise_v such_o commotion_n in_o our_o spirit_n for_o our_o body_n maintain_v not_o only_o a_o conspiration_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o its_o own_o part_n but_o also_o it_o bear_v a_o like_a relation_n to_o other_o mundane_a body_n with_o which_o it_o be_v conversant_a as_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n but_o when_o our_o soul_n once_o move_v by_o the_o undisciplined_a petulancy_n of_o our_o animal_n spirit_n shall_v foment_n and_o cherish_v that_o irrational_a grief_n fear_v anger_n love_n or_o any_o other_o such_o like_a passion_n contrary_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o reason_n it_o then_o set_v the_o stamp_n of_o sinfulness_n upon_o they_o it_o be_v the_o consent_n of_o our_o own_o will_n that_o by_o brood_v of_o they_o bring_v forth_o those_o hateful_a serpent_n for_o though_o our_o soul_n be_v espouse_v to_o these_o earthly_a body_n and_o can_v but_o in_o some_o measure_n sympathize_v with_o they_o yet_o have_v the_o soul_n a_o true_a dominion_n of_o its_o own_o act_n it_o be_v not_o the_o mere_a passion_n if_o we_o take_v it_o in_o a_o physical_a sense_n but_o rather_o some_o inordinate_a action_n of_o our_o own_o will_n that_o entertain_v it_o and_o these_o passion_n can_v force_v our_o will_n but_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o chastise_v and_o allay_v all_o the_o inordinacy_n of_o they_o by_o the_o power_n of_o our_o will_n and_o reason_n and_o therefore_o god_n have_v not_o make_v we_o under_o the_o necessity_n of_o sin_n by_o make_v we_o man_n subject_a to_o such_o infirmity_n as_o these_o be_v which_o be_v mere_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o greek_a philosopher_n have_v well_o call_v they_o the_o blossoming_n and_o shooting_n forth_o of_o bodily_a life_n within_o we_o which_o be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o humanity_n and_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o our_o divinity_n be_v wont_v sometime_o to_o acknowledge_v some_o such_o thing_n in_o our_o saviour_n himself_o who_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n make_v like_a to_o we_o our_o sinfulness_n except_v he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o acquaint_v with_o grief_n as_o the_o prophet_n esay_n speak_v of_o he_o and_o when_o he_o be_v in_o bodily_a agony_n and_o horror_n the_o powerful_a assault_n thereof_o upon_o his_o soul_n move_v he_o to_o petition_v his_o father_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o bitter_a cup_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o and_o the_o sense_n of_o death_n so_o much_o afflict_v he_o that_o it_o breed_v in_o he_o the_o sad_a grief_n which_o s._n peter_n express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 2._o the_o pang_n or_o throe_n of_o death_n and_o that_o fear_v that_o extort_a a_o desire_n to_o be_v free_v from_o it_o as_o it_o be_v insinuate_v by_o that_o in_o heb._n 5._o 7._o he_o be_v deliver_v from_o what_o he_o fear_v for_o so_o the_o word_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o hebraism_n be_v to_o be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o call_v this_o the_o language_n and_o dictate_v of_o nature_n which_o lawful_o endeavour_v to_o preserve_v itself_o though_o present_o a_o high_a principle_n must_v bring_v all_o these_o under_o a_o subjection_n to_o god_n and_o a_o free_a submission_n to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n as_o it_o be_v with_o our_o saviour_n who_o moderate_v all_o these_o passion_n by_o a_o ready_a resignment_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o will_v up_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o though_o his_o humanity_n crave_v for_o ease_n and_o relaxation_n yet_o that_o divine_a nature_n that_o be_v within_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o with_o any_o repugnancy_n to_o the_o supreme_a will_n of_o god_n a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o existence_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n agapetus_n ad_fw-la justinianum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d m._n t._n cicero_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la
make_v for_o we_o as_o our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v we_o when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n and_o not_o man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n and_o as_o sincere_a and_o real_a christian_n grow_v up_o towards_o true_a perfection_n the_o less_o need_n have_v they_o of_o positive_a precept_n or_o externall_n help_v yet_o i_o doubt_v it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o wanton_a fastus_fw-la and_o proud_a temper_n of_o spirit_n in_o our_o time_n that_o make_v so_o many_o talk_n of_o be_v above_o ordinance_n who_o if_o their_o own_o arrogance_n and_o presumption_n will_v give_v they_o leave_v to_o lay_v aside_o the_o flatter_a glass_n of_o their_o own_o self-love_n will_v find_v themselves_o to_o have_v most_o need_v of_o they_o what_o i_o have_v observe_v concern_v the_o thing_n absolute_o good_a i_o conceive_v to_o be_v include_v in_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mention_v dan._n 9_o everlasting_a righteousness_n which_o the_o prophet_n there_o say_v shall_v be_v bring_v in_o and_o advance_v by_o messiah_n this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o a_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a nature_n as_o be_v a_o conformity_n with_o eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a truth_n for_o there_o be_v a_o righteousness_n which_o thus_o be_v not_o eternal_a but_o positive_a and_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n that_o dictate_v it_o and_o such_o be_v the_o righteousness_n which_o christ_n say_v it_o become_v he_o to_o fulfil_v when_o he_o be_v baptize_v there_o 3._o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o any_o such_o thing_n shall_v become_v due_a but_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o everlasting_a righteousness_n be_v something_o unalterable_a to_o speak_v more_o particular_o that_o the_o high_a good_n shall_v be_v love_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n that_o dependent_a creature_n that_o borrow_v all_o they_o have_v from_o god_n shall_v never_o glory_v in_o themselves_o or_o admire_v themselves_o but_o ever_o admire_v and_o adore_v that_o unbounded_a goodness_n which_o be_v the_o source_n of_o their_o being_n and_o all_o the_o good_a they_o partake_v of_o that_o we_o shall_v always_o do_v that_o which_o be_v just_a and_o right_a according_a to_o the_o measure_n we_o will_v other_o shall_v do_v with_o we_o these_o and_o some_o other_o thing_n which_o a_o rectify_a reason_n will_v easy_o supply_v be_v immutable_o true_a and_o righteous_a so_o that_o it_o never_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v true_a that_o they_o be_v unnecessary_a and_o whoso_o have_v his_o heart_n mould_v into_o a_o delight_n in_o such_o a_o righteousness_n and_o the_o practice_n thereof_o have_v this_o eternal_a righteousness_n bring_v into_o his_o soul_n which_o righteousness_n be_v also_o true_a and_o real_a not_o like_o that_o imaginary_a externall_n righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n which_o the_o pharisee_n boast_v in_o chap._n x._o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o treatise_n concern_v the_o existence_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n show_v how_o our_o knowledge_n of_o god_n come_v to_o be_v so_o imperfect_a in_o this_o state_n while_o we_o be_v here_o in_o this_o terrestrial_a body_n two_o way_n observe_v by_o plotinus_n whereby_o this_o body_n do_v prejudice_v the_o soul_n in_o her_o operation_n that_o the_o better_a philosopher_n and_o more_o contemplative_a jew_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o existence_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o body_n in_o the_o other_o state_n what_o mean_v by_o zoroaster_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n of_o god_n can_v be_v attain_v to_o in_o this_o life_n what_o mean_v by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 1_o cor._n 15._o for_o the_o conclude_a of_o this_o discourse_n as_o a_o mantissa_n to_o what_o have_v be_v say_v we_o shall_v a_o little_a consider_v how_o inconsistent_a a_o thing_n a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v with_o this_o mundane_a and_o corporeal_a state_n which_o we_o be_v in_o here_o while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n as_o s._n paul_n speak_v and_o that_o i_o think_v without_o a_o mystery_n such_o body_n as_o we_o be_v be_v fit_v for_o a_o animal_n state_n and_o piece_n of_o this_o whole_a machina_fw-la of_o sensible_a matter_n be_v perpetual_o draw_v down_o our_o soul_n when_o they_o will_v raise_v up_o themselves_o by_o contemplatior_fw-la of_o the_o deity_n and_o the_o care_v more_o or_o less_o for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o body_n so_o exercise_v the_o soul_n in_o this_o state_n that_o it_o can_v attend_v upon_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o distraction_n in_o the_o ancient_a metaphysic_n such_o a_o body_n as_o this_o be_v we_o carry_v about_o we_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o dark_a den_n and_o sepulchre_n in_o which_o soul_n be_v imprison_v and_o entomb_v with_o many_o other_o expression_n of_o the_o like_a importance_n and_o proclus_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o commoration_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o such_o a_o body_n as_o this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o common_a vote_n of_o antiquity_n nothing_o else_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o dwelling_n or_o pitch_v its_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o oblivion_n and_o death_n but_o 8._o plotinus_n in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v not_o to_o be_v easy_o satisfy_v with_o allegorical_a description_n and_o therefore_o search_a more_o strict_o into_o this_o business_n tell_v his_o own_o and_o their_o meaning_n in_o plain_a term_n that_o this_o body_n be_v a_o occasion_n of_o evil_a to_o the_o soul_n two_o way_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o hinder_v its_o mental_a operation_n present_v its_o idola_fw-la specû_n continual_o to_o it_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o call_v forth_o its_o advertency_n to_o its_o own_o passion_n which_o while_o it_o exercise_v itself_o about_o too_o earnest_o it_o fall_v into_o a_o sinful_a inordinacy_n yet_o do_v not_o the_o platonist_n nor_o the_o more_o contemplative_a jew_n deny_v the_o existence_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o body_n in_o the_o other_o state_n as_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o reside_v there_o but_o naked_a soul_n total_o devest_v of_o all_o corporeal_a essence_n for_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o soul_n shall_v in_o the_o other_o world_n be_v unite_v with_o a_o body_n not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o it_o do_v act_n in_o here_o which_o be_v not_o without_o disturbance_n but_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o soul_n which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spiritual_a vehicle_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o by_o zoroaster_n it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o kind_n of_o umbra_fw-la or_o aereal_a mantle_n in_o which_o the_o soul_n wrap_v herself_o which_o he_o say_v remain_v with_o she_o in_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o jewish_a language_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indumentum_fw-la quoddam_fw-la interius_fw-la as_o gaulmin_n have_v observe_v in_o his_o de_fw-fr vita_fw-la &_o morte_fw-la mosis_fw-la but_o to_o return_v the_o platonist_n have_v point_v out_o a_o threefold_a knowledge_n of_o god_n 1._o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o the_o last_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o last_o they_o affirm_v to_o be_v unattainable_a by_o we_o it_o be_v that_o ineffable_a light_n whereby_o the_o divinity_n comprehend_v its_o own_o essence_n penetrate_v all_o that_o immensity_n of_o be_v which_o itself_o be_v the_o first_o may_v be_v attain_v to_o in_o this_o life_n but_o the_o second_o in_o its_o full_a perfection_n we_o can_v reach_v here_o in_o this_o life_n because_o this_o knowledge_n arise_v out_o of_o a_o blissful_a union_n with_o god_n himself_o which_o therefore_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o contact_n of_o intellectual_a be_v and_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v that_o i_o may_v phrase_n it_o in_o the_o scripture_n word_n a_o behold_v of_o god_n face_n to_o face_n which_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arcanum_n facierum_fw-la the_o jewish_a writer_n speak_v of_o which_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o while_o we_o continue_v in_o this_o concrete_a and_o bodily_a state_n and_o so_o when_o moses_n desire_v to_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n that_o be_v as_o the_o 1._o jew_n understand_v it_o that_o a_o distinct_a idea_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n may_v be_v imprint_v upon_o his_o mind_n god_n tell_v he_o 20._o no_o man_n can_v see_v i_o and_o live_v that_o be_v no_o man_n in_o this_o corruptible_a state_n be_v capable_a of_o attain_v to_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o visio_fw-la facierum_fw-la as_o maimonides_n expound_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o understanding_n of_o the_o
&_o puras_fw-la imagine_v &_o lumina_fw-la superna_fw-la ex_fw-la medio_fw-la splendoris_fw-la &_o puritatis_fw-la istorum_fw-la luminum_fw-la realium_fw-la visae_fw-la sunt_fw-la illis_fw-la similitudines_fw-la visae_fw-la sunt_fw-la illis_fw-la tale_n formae_fw-la quales_fw-la sunt_fw-la formae_fw-la humanae_fw-la by_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o refer_v to_o those_o image_n of_o the_o live_a creature_n represent_v in_o a_o prophetical_a vision_n to_o esay_n and_o ezekiel_n but_o general_o intimate_v thus_o much_o to_o we_o that_o the_o light_n and_o splendour_n of_o prophetical_a illumination_n be_v not_o so_o triumphant_a over_o the_o prophet_n fancy_n but_o that_o he_o view_v his_o own_o image_n and_o see_v like_o a_o man_n and_o understand_v thing_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n in_o all_o these_o prophetical_a vision_n chap._n iii_o how_o the_o prophetical_a dream_n do_v differ_v from_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o dream_n record_v in_o scripture_n this_o further_o illustrate_v out_o of_o several_a passage_n of_o philo_n judaeus_n pertinent_a to_o this_o purpose_n we_o have_v now_o take_v a_o general_n survey_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o prophecy_n which_o be_v always_o attend_v as_o we_o have_v show_v with_o a_o vision_n or_o a_o dream_n though_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o dream_n proper_o without_o a_o vision_n and_o here_o before_o we_o pass_v from_o hence_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o man_n distinction_n the_o hebrew_n doctor_n be_v wont_a to_o make_v of_o dream_n lest_o we_o mistake_v all_o those_o dream_n w_z ch_z we_o meet_v with_o in_o scripture_n &_o take_v they_o all_o for_o prophetical_a whereas_o many_o of_o they_o be_v not_o such_o for_o though_o indeed_o they_o be_v all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d send_v by_o god_n yet_o many_o be_v send_v as_o monition_n and_o instruction_n and_o have_v not_o the_o true_a force_n and_o vigour_n of_o prophetical_a dream_n in_o they_o and_o so_o they_o be_v wont_v common_o to_o distinguish_v between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v somnia_fw-la vera_fw-la and_o somnia_fw-la prophetica_fw-la and_o these_o maimonides_n in_o more_n nev_n par._n 2._o cap._n 41._o have_v thus_o general_o characterise_v quando_fw-la dicitur_fw-la deus_fw-la venit_fw-la ad_fw-la n_n in_o somnio_fw-la noctis_fw-la id_fw-la prophetia_fw-la minimè_fw-la nuncupari_fw-la potest_fw-la neque_fw-la vir_fw-la talis_fw-la propheta_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o holy_a writ_n that_o god_n come_v to_o such_o a_o man_n in_o a_o dream_n of_o the_o night_n that_o can_v be_v call_v a_o prophecy_n nor_o such_o a_o man_n a_o prophet_n for_o the_o meaning_n be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o some_o admonition_n or_o instruction_n be_v give_v by_o god_n to_o such_o a_o man_n and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o dream_n of_o this_o sort_n he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o hebrew_n writer_n hold_v those_o dream_n to_o be_v which_o be_v send_v to_o pharaoh_n nabuchadnezzar_n abimelech_n and_o laban_n upon_o which_o two_o last_v our_o author_n observe_v the_o great_a caution_n of_o onkelos_n the_o proselyte_n who_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o jewish_a learning_n by_o r._n eleazar_n and_o r._n joshua_n the_o most_o famous_a doctor_n of_o that_o age_n that_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o those_o dream_n of_o laban_n and_o abimelech_n he_o say_v et_fw-la venit_fw-la verbum_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la but_o do_v not_o say_v as_o when_o the_o dream_n be_v prophetical_a et_fw-la revelavit_fw-la se_fw-la dominus_fw-la beside_o a_o main_a reason_n for_o which_o they_o deny_v those_o dream_n to_o be_v prophetical_a be_v for_o that_o they_o that_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o they_o be_v unsanctified_a man_n whereas_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n among_o they_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n be_v not_o communicate_v to_o any_o but_o good_a man_n but_o indeed_o the_o main_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o dream_n seem_v to_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o such_o as_o be_v not_o prophetical_a be_v much_o weak_a in_o their_o energy_n upon_o the_o imagination_n than_o the_o other_o be_v in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o want_v the_o strength_n and_o force_n of_o a_o divine_a evidence_n so_o as_o to_o give_v a_o plenary_a assurance_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o they_o of_o their_o divine_a original_n as_o we_o see_v in_o those_o dream_n of_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 3._o v._o 5_o 15._o and_o ch_n 9_o 2._o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o when_o he_o awake_v he_o say_v behold_v it_o be_v a_o dream_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v effectual_o confirm_v from_o the_o energy_n of_o the_o dream_n itself_o that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a prophetical_a influx_n but_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o difference_n they_o be_v wont_v to_o make_v between_o they_o which_o be_v that_o these_o somnia_fw-la vera_fw-la or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordinary_o contain_v in_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d something_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o void_a of_o reality_n as_o in_o that_o dream_n of_o joseph_n concern_v the_o sun_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o eleven_o star_n bow_v down_o to_o he_o whereas_o his_o mother_n which_o shall_v there_o have_v be_v signify_v by_o the_o moon_n be_v dead_a and_o bury_v before_o and_o so_o uncapable_a of_o perform_v that_o respect_n to_o he_o which_o the_o other_o at_o last_o do_v upon_o occasion_n of_o which_o dream_v the_o gemarist_n doctor_n in_o berachoth_n c._n 9_o have_v frame_v this_o axiom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o there_o be_v no_o corn_n without_o straw_n so_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o mere_a dream_n without_o something_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d void_a of_o reality_n &_o insignificant_a according_o rab._n albo_n in_o maam._n 3._o c._n 9_o have_v frame_v this_o distinction_n between_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o mere_a dream_n without_o something_o in_o it_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o prophecy_n be_v a_o thing_n whole_o and_o most_o exact_o true_a the_o general_a difference_n between_o prophetical_a dream_n and_o those_o that_o be_v mere_o nouthetical_a or_o monitorie_a and_o all_o else_o which_o we_o find_v record_v in_o scripture_n philo_n jud._n in_o his_o tract_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o elsewhere_o have_v at_o large_a lay_v down_o the_o proper_a character_n of_o those_o that_o be_v prophetical_a he_o clear_o insinuate_v to_o be_v that_o ecstatical_a rapture_n whereby_o in_o all_o prophetical_a dream_n some_o more_o potent_a cause_n act_v upon_o the_o mind_n and_o imagination_n of_o the_o prophet_n snatch_v they_o from_o themselves_o and_o so_o leave_v more_o potent_a and_o evident_a impression_n upon_o they_o i_o shall_v the_o more_o large_o set_v down_o his_o notion_n because_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o business_n in_o hand_n and_o be_v i_o think_v much_o obscure_v if_o not_o total_o corrupt_v by_o his_o translator_n gelenius_n his_o design_n be_v indeed_o to_o show_v that_o moses_n teach_v these_o several_a way_n whereby_o dream_n be_v convey_v from_o heaven_n that_o so_o his_o sublime_a and_o recondite_v doctrine_n may_v be_v the_o better_o hide_v up_o therein_o and_o therefore_o sail_v between_o cabbalisme_n and_o platonisme_n he_o grope_v after_o a_o allegorical_a and_o mystical_a meaning_n in_o they_o all_o his_o first_o sort_n of_o divine_a dream_n he_o thus_o define_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o kind_n be_v when_o god_n himself_o do_v begin_v the_o motion_n in_o the_o fancy_n and_o secret_o whisper_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v unknown_a indeed_o to_o we_o but_o perfect_o know_v to_o himself_o and_o of_o this_o sort_n he_o make_v joseph_n dream_n the_o sense_n whereof_o be_v unknown_a to_o joseph_n himself_o at_o first_o and_o then_o run_v out_o into_o a_o allegorical_a exposition_n of_o they_o in_o the_o book_n entitle_v joseph_n the_o second_o kind_n be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n when_o our_o rational_a faculty_n be_v move_v together_o with_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n and_o fill_v with_o a_o divinely-inspired_n fury_n do_v predict_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v in_o which_o word_n by_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o mean_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o that_o which_o in_o a_o former_a book_n about_o the_o same_o argument_n he_o have_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mind_n of_o the_o universe_n which_o mingle_v its_o influence_n with_o our_o mind_n beget_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o prevision_n and_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o which_o other_o of_o his_o tribe_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o intellectus_fw-la agens_fw-la which_o it_o seem_v he_o understand_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o anima_fw-la mundi_fw-la or_o
he_o admire_v he_o for_o this_o excellent_a knowledge_n and_o composure_n of_o word_n but_o yet_o he_o himself_o know_v not_o from_o whence_o this_o faculty_n come_v to_o he_o but_o be_v as_o a_o child_n that_o learn_v a_o tongue_n &_o know_v not_o from_o whence_o he_o have_v this_o faculty_n now_o the_o excellence_n of_o this_o degree_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n be_v well_o know_v to_o all_o for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o if_o you_o please_v we_o shall_v render_v these_o definition_n of_o our_o former_a jewish_a doctor_n in_o the_o word_n of_o proclus_n who_o have_v very_o happy_o set_v forth_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o piece_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n according_a to_o their_o mind_n in_o these_o word_n lib._n 5._o in_o plat._n tim._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o degree_n or_o enthusiastical_a character_n shine_v so_o bright_a with_o the_o intellectual_a influence_n be_v pure_a and_o venerable_a receive_v its_o perfection_n from_o the_o father_n of_o the_o god_n be_v distinct_a from_o humane_a conception_n and_o far_o transcend_v they_o always_o conjoin_v with_o delightfulness_n and_o amazement_n full_a of_o beauty_n and_o comeliness_n concise_a yet_o withal_o exceed_v accurate_a this_o kind_n therefore_o of_o divine_a inspiration_n be_v always_o more_o pacate_v and_o serene_a than_o the_o other_o of_o prophecy_n neither_o do_v it_o so_o much_o fatigate_v and_o act_v upon_o the_o imagination_n for_o though_o these_o hagiographi_fw-la or_o holy_a writer_n ordinary_o express_v themselves_o in_o parable_n and_o similitude_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o fancy_n yet_o they_o seem_v only_o to_o have_v make_v use_n of_o such_o a_o dress_n of_o language_n to_o set_v off_o their_o own_o sense_n of_o divine_a thing_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v more_o naked_a and_o simple_a the_o more_o advantageous_o as_o we_o see_v common_o in_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o write_n and_o see_v there_o be_v no_o labour_n of_o the_o imagination_n in_o this_o way_n of_o revelation_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o communicate_v to_o they_o by_o any_o dream_n or_o vision_n but_o while_o they_o be_v wake_v and_o their_o sense_n be_v in_o their_o full_a vigour_n their_o mind_n calm_a it_o breathe_v upon_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o plotinus_n describe_v his_o pious_a enthusiast_n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o indeed_o this_o enthusiastical_a spirit_n seat_v itself_o principal_o in_o the_o high_a and_o pure_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o i_o may_v allude_v to_o the_o ancient_a opinion_n of_o empedoâ—les_n who_o hold_v there_o be_v two_o sun_n the_o one_o archetypal_a which_o be_v always_o in_o the_o inconspicable_a hemisphere_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o beam_n thereof_o shine_v upon_o this_o world_n sun_n be_v reflect_v to_o we_o and_o so_o further_o enlighten_v we_o now_o this_o kind_n of_o inspiration_n as_o it_o always_o act_v pious_a soul_n into_o strain_n of_o devotion_n or_o move_v they_o strong_o to_o dictate_v matter_n of_o true_a piety_n and_o goodness_n do_v manifest_v itself_o to_o be_v of_o a_o divine_a nature_n and_o as_o it_o come_v in_o abrupt_o upon_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o holy_a man_n without_o court_v their_o private_a thought_n but_o transport_v they_o from_o that_o temper_n of_o mind_n they_o be_v in_o before_o so_o that_o they_o perceive_v themselves_o captivate_v by_o the_o power_n of_o some_o high_a light_n than_o that_o which_o their_o own_o understanding_n common_o pour_v out_o upon_o they_o they_o may_v know_v it_o to_o be_v more_o immediate_o from_o god_n for_o indeed_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n wherein_o this_o holy_a spirit_n differ_v from_o that_o constant_a spirit_n and_o frame_n of_o holiness_n and_o goodness_n dwell_v in_o hallow_a mind_n that_o it_o be_v too_o quick_a potent_a and_o transport_v a_o thing_n and_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o vital_a form_n to_o that_o light_n of_o divine_a reason_n which_o they_o be_v perpetual_o possess_v of_o and_o therefore_o sometime_o it_o run_v out_o into_o a_o foresight_n or_o prediction_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v though_o it_o may_v be_v those_o prevision_n be_v less_o understand_v by_o the_o prophet_n himself_o as_o if_o it_o be_v needful_a we_o may_v instance_n in_o some_o of_o david_n prophecy_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v reveal_v to_o he_o not_o so_o much_o for_o himself_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v as_o for_o we_o but_o it_o do_v not_o always_o spend_v itself_o in_o strain_n of_o devotion_n or_o dictate_v of_o virtue_n wisdom_n and_o prudence_n and_o therefore_o if_o i_o may_v take_v leave_n here_o to_o express_v my_o conjecture_n i_o shall_v think_v the_o ancient_a jew_n call_v this_o degree_n spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n not_o because_o it_o flow_v from_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n which_o i_o doubt_v they_o think_v not_o of_o in_o this_o business_n but_o because_o of_o the_o near_a affinity_n and_o alliance_n it_o have_v with_o that_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n and_o true_a goodness_n that_o always_o lodge_v in_o the_o breast_n of_o good_a man_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v insinuate_v in_o a_o old_a proverbial_a speech_n of_o the_o jewish_a master_n quote_v by_o maimonides_n in_o the_o forequote_v place_n majestas_fw-la divina_fw-la habitat_fw-la super_fw-la eum_fw-la &_o loquor_fw-la per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la though_o some_o think_v it_o may_v be_v so_o call_v as_o be_v the_o low_a degree_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n for_o sometime_o the_o ancient_a monument_n of_o jewish_a learning_n call_v all_o prophecy_n by_o the_o name_n of_o spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n so_o in_o pirke_n r._n eliezer_n c._n 39_o r._n phineas_n inquit_fw-la requievit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n super_fw-la josephum_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsius_fw-la juventute_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la diem_fw-la obitûs_fw-la ejus_fw-la atque_fw-la direxit_fw-la eum_fw-la in_o omnem_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a spirit_n rest_v upon_o joseph_n from_o his_o youth_n till_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n and_o guide_v he_o into_o all_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n though_o it_o may_v be_v all_o that_o may_v be_v but_o a_o hagiographical_a spirit_n for_o indeed_o the_o jew_n be_v wont_a as_o we_o show_v before_o to_o distinguish_v joseph_n dream_n from_o prophetical_a but_o this_o spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n in_o the_o same_o chap._n to_o put_v all_o out_o of_o doubt_n be_v attribute_v to_o esaiah_n and_o ezekiel_n which_o be_v know_v prophet_n and_o chap._n 33._o r._n phineas_n ait_fw-fr postquam_fw-la omnes_fw-la illi_fw-la interfecti_fw-la fuerant_fw-la viginti_fw-la annis_fw-la in_o babel_n requievit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n super_fw-la ezekielem_fw-la &_o eduxit_fw-la eum_fw-la ex_fw-la convalle_n dora_n &_o ostendit_fw-la ei_fw-la multa_fw-la ossa_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o among_o those_o five_o thing_n that_o the_o jew_n always_o suppose_v the_o second_o temple_n to_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o first_o in_o one_o be_v the_o want_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n or_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n but_o we_o be_v here_o to_o consider_v this_o spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n more_o strict_o and_o as_o we_o have_v former_o define_v it_o out_o of_o jewish_a antiquity_n and_o here_o we_o shall_v first_o show_v what_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v ascribe_v to_o this_o degree_n by_o the_o jew_n the_o old_a testament_n be_v by_o the_o jew_n divide_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o division_n be_v insinuate_v in_o luke_n 24._o 44._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o these_o be_v the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o while_o i_o be_v yet_o with_o you_o that_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v concern_v i_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n where_o by_o the_o psalm_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v mean_v the_o hagiographa_n for_o the_o writer_n of_o these_o hagiographa_n may_v be_v term_v psalmodists_n for_o some_o reason_n which_o we_o shall_v touch_v upon_o hereafter_o in_o this_o discourse_n but_o to_o return_v the_o old_a testament_n be_v ancient_o divide_v into_o these_o part_n it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o consider_v the_o order_n of_o these_o part_n as_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o by_o the_o talmudical_a doctor_n in_o gemara_n bava_n bathra_fw-la c._n 1._o towards_o the_o end_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o doctor_n have_v deliver_v unto_o we_o this_o order_n of_o the_o prophet_n joshua_n judge_n samuel_n king_n jeremiah_n ezekiel_n isaiah_n and_o the_o twelve_o prophet_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v hosea_n for_o so_o they_o understand_v those_o word_n in_o hos._n 1._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deus_fw-la inprimis_fw-la locutus_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la hoseam_fw-la the_o same_o gemarist_n
entertain_v the_o world_n through_o wisdom_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v know_v not_o god_n those_o great_a disputer_n of_o this_o world_n be_v too_o full_a of_o nice_a and_o empty_a speculation_n to_o know_v he_o who_o be_v only_o to_o be_v discern_v by_o a_o pacate_v humble_a and_o self-denying_a mind_n their_o curiosity_n serve_v rather_o to_o dazzle_v their_o eye_n then_o to_o enlighten_v they_o while_o they_o rather_o proud_o brave_v themselves_o in_o their_o knowledge_n of_o the_o deity_n then_o humble_o subject_v their_o own_o soul_n to_o a_o compliance_n with_o it_o make_v the_o divinity_n nothing_o else_o but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o flatter_a glass_n that_o may_v reflect_v and_o set_v off_o to_o they_o the_o beauty_n of_o their_o own_o wit_n and_o part_n the_o better_o and_o while_o they_o seem_v to_o converse_v with_o god_n himself_o they_o rather_o amorous_o court_v their_o own_o image_n in_o he_o and_o fall_v into_o love_n with_o their_o own_o shape_n therefore_o the_o best_a acquaintance_n with_o religion_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o knowledge_n teach_v by_o god_n it_o be_v a_o light_n that_o descend_v from_o heaven_n which_o be_v only_o able_a to_o guide_v and_o conduct_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o heaven_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v the_o jewish_a doctor_n use_v to_o put_v it_o among_o the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o their_o religion_n that_o their_o law_n be_v from_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o sure_a we_o may_v much_o rather_o reckon_v it_o among_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n in_o a_o high_a way_n that_o it_o be_v a_o influx_n from_o god_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o good_a man_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a design_n and_o plot_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o open_v and_o unfold_v to_o we_o the_o true_a way_n of_o recourse_n to_o god_n a_o contrivance_n for_o the_o unite_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o he_o and_o the_o derive_v a_o participation_n of_o god_n to_o man_n to_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o to_o establish_v the_o true_a tabernacle_n of_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v do_v in_o a_o typical_a and_o emblematical_a way_n under_o the_o law_n and_o herein_o consist_v the_o main_a preeminence_n which_o the_o gospel_n have_v above_o the_o law_n in_o that_o it_o so_o clear_o unfold_v the_o way_n and_o method_n of_o unite_n humane_a nature_n to_o divinity_n which_o the_o apostle_n seem_v main_o to_o aim_v at_o in_o these_o word_n but_o israel_n which_o follow_v after_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n chap._n ii_o a_o enquiry_n into_o that_o jewish_a notion_n of_o a_o legal_a righteousness_n which_o be_v oppose_v by_o s._n paul_n that_o their_o notion_n of_o it_o be_v such_o as_o this_o viz._n that_o the_o law_n external_o dispense_v to_o they_o though_o it_o be_v as_o a_o dead_a letter_n mere_o without_o they_o and_o conjoin_v with_o the_o power_n of_o their_o own_o freewill_n be_v sufficient_a to_o procure_v they_o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o to_o acquire_v merit_n enough_o to_o purchase_v eternal_a life_n perfection_n and_o happiness_n that_o this_o their_o notion_n have_v these_o two_o ground_n first_o a_o opinion_n of_o their_o own_o selfsufficiency_n and_o that_o their_o freewill_n be_v so_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a as_o that_o they_o need_v not_o that_o god_n shall_v do_v any_o thing_n for_o they_o but_o only_o furnish_v they_o with_o some_o law_n to_o exercise_v this_o innate_a power_n about_o that_o they_o assert_v such_o a_o freedom_n of_o will_n as_o may_v be_v to_o they_o a_o foundation_n of_o merit_n for_o the_o unfolding_n whereof_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o search_v out_o first_o what_o the_o jewish_a notion_n of_o a_o legal_a righteousness_n be_v which_o the_o apostle_n here_o condemn_v 1._o second_o what_o that_o evangelical_n righteousness_n or_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o establish_v 2._o in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o for_o the_o first_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o blame_v the_o jew_n for_o seem_v to_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o epitome_n or_o compendium_n of_o all_o that_o which_o he_o otherwhere_o dispute_v against_o they_o for_o which_o be_v not_o mere_o and_o bare_o concern_v the_o formal_a notion_n of_o justification_n as_o some_o may_v think_v viz._n whether_o the_o formal_a notion_n of_o it_o respect_v only_a faith_n or_o work_v in_o the_o person_n justify_v though_o there_o may_v be_v a_o respect_n to_o that_o also_o it_o be_v not_o mere_o a_o subtle_a school-controversie_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o handle_v but_o it_o be_v of_o a_o great_a latitude_n it_o be_v indeed_o concern_v the_o whole_a way_n of_o life_n and_o happiness_n and_o the_o proper_a scope_n of_o restore_a mankind_n to_o perfection_n and_o union_n with_o the_o deity_n which_o the_o jew_n expect_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o systeme_n and_o pandect_a of_o law_n which_o be_v deliver_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n augment_v and_o enlarge_v by_o the_o gemara_n of_o their_o own_o tradition_n which_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v perhaps_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o a_o little_a to_o traverse_v the_o write_n of_o their_o most_o approve_a ancient_a author_n that_o so_o find_v out_o their_o constant_a receive_a opinion_n concern_v their_o law_n and_o the_o work_v thereof_o we_o may_v the_o better_o and_o more_o full_o understand_v what_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n aim_v at_o in_o their_o dispute_n against_o they_o the_o jewish_a notion_n general_o of_o the_o law_n be_v this_o that_o in_o that_o model_n of_o life_n contain_v in_o that_o body_n of_o law_n distinguish_v ordinary_o into_o moral_a judicial_a &_o ceremonial_a be_v comprise_v the_o whole_a method_n of_o raise_v man_n to_o his_o perfection_n and_o that_o they_o have_v only_o this_o book_n of_o law_n without_o they_o to_o converse_v with_o need_v nothing_o else_o to_o procure_v eternal_a life_n perfection_n and_o happiness_n as_o if_o this_o have_v be_v the_o only_a mean_n god_n have_v for_o the_o save_n of_o man_n and_o make_v they_o happy_a to_o set_v before_o they_o in_o a_o external_n way_n a_o volume_n of_o law_n statute_n and_o ordinance_n and_o so_o to_o leave_v they_o to_o work_v out_o and_o purchase_v to_o themselves_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o observance_n of_o they_o now_o this_o general_a notion_n of_o they_o we_o shall_v unfold_v in_o 2_o particular_n first_o as_o a_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n they_o take_v up_o this_o as_o a_o hypothesis_n or_o common_a principle_n that_o mankind_n have_v such_o a_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a freewill_n and_o such_o a_o sufficient_a power_n from_o within_o himself_o to_o determine_v himself_o to_o virtue_n and_o goodness_n as_o that_o he_o only_o need_v some_o law_n as_o the_o matter_n or_o object_n to_o exercise_v this_o innate_a power_n about_o and_o therefore_o need_v not_o that_o god_n shall_v do_v any_o thing_n more_o for_o he_o then_o mere_o to_o acquaint_v he_o with_o his_o divine_a will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o for_o this_o we_o have_v maimonides_n speak_v very_o full_o and_o magisterial_o that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o their_o radices_fw-la fidei_fw-la or_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o one_o main_a foundation_n upon_o which_o the_o law_n stand_v his_o word_n be_v these_o in_o halacah_o teshubah_o or_o treatise_n of_o repentance_n chap._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o power_n of_o freewill_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o determine_v himself_o if_o he_o will_v to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o to_o be_v good_a or_o to_o determine_v himself_o to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o to_o be_v wicked_a if_o he_o will_n both_o be_v in_o his_o power_n according_a to_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n behold_v man_n be_v become_v as_o one_o of_o we_o to_o know_v good_a and_o evil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v behold_v this_o sort_n of_o creature_n man_n be_v alone_o and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o second_o like_a to_o man_n in_o this_o viz._n that_o man_n from_o himself_o by_o his_o own_o proper_a knowledge_n and_o power_n know_v good_a and_o evil_n and_o do_v what_o please_v he_o in_o a_o uncontrollable_a way_n so_o as_o none_o can_v hinder_v he_o as_o to_o the_o do_v of_o either_o good_a or_o evil_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o thus_o interpret_v those_o word_n in_o the_o lamentation_n of_o the_o repent_a church_n ch_n 3._o 40._o let_v we_o search_v and_o try_v our_o way_n and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v that_o we_o who_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o power_n of_o freewill_n have_v most_o witting_o and_o free_o commit_v all_o our_o transgression_n it_o be_v meet_v and_o become_v that_o we_o shall_v convert_v ourselves_o by_o repentance_n and_o forsake_v all_o our_o iniquity_n forasmuch_o as_o this_o
and_o ungrounded_a suspicion_n of_o his_o partiality_n with_o that_o question_n if_o thou_o do_v well_o shall_v thou_o not_o be_v accept_v wheresoever_o god_n find_v any_o stamp_n and_o impression_n of_o goodness_n he_o like_v and_o approve_v they_o know_v they_o well_o to_o be_v what_o they_o indeed_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o his_o own_o image_n and_o superscription_n wherever_o he_o see_v his_o own_o image_n shine_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o a_o conformity_n of_o life_n to_o that_o eternal_a idea_n of_o goodness_n which_o be_v himself_o he_o love_v it_o and_o take_v a_o complacency_n in_o it_o as_o that_o which_o be_v from_o himself_o and_o be_v a_o true_a imitation_n of_o himself_o and_o as_o his_o own_o unbounded_a be_v &_o goodness_n be_v the_o primary_n and_o original_a object_n of_o his_o immense_a and_o almighty_a love_n so_o also_o every_o thing_n that_o partake_v of_o he_o partake_v proportionable_o of_o his_o love_n all_o imitation_n of_o he_o and_o participation_n of_o his_o love_n and_o goodness_n be_v perpetual_o adequate_a and_o commensurate_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o acceptable_a any_o one_o be_v to_o god_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o he_o come_v to_o resemble_v god_n it_o be_v a_o common_a notion_n in_o the_o old_a pythagorean_n and_o platonic_a theology_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n as_o proclus_n phrase_v it_o that_o the_o divinity_n transform_v into_o love_n and_o enamour_a with_o its_o own_o unlimited_a perfection_n and_o spotless_a beauty_n delight_v to_o copy_n forth_o and_o shadow_v out_o itself_o as_o it_o be_v in_o create_a being_n which_o be_v perpetual_o embrace_v in_o the_o warm_a bosom_n of_o the_o same_o love_n which_o they_o can_v never_o swerve_v nor_o apostatise_v from_o till_o they_o also_o prove_v apostate_n to_o the_o estate_n of_o their_o creation_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v true_a in_o our_o christian_a divinity_n that_o that_o divine_a light_n and_o goodness_n which_o flow_v forth_o from_o god_n the_o original_a of_o all_o upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n never_o go_v solitary_a and_o destitute_a of_o love_n complacency_n and_o acceptation_n which_o be_v always_o lodge_v together_o with_o it_o in_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o as_o the_o divine_a complacency_n thus_o dear_o and_o tender_o entertain_v all_o those_o which_o bear_v a_o similitude_n of_o true_a goodness_n upon_o they_o so_o it_o always_o abandon_v from_o its_o embrace_n all_o evil_a which_o never_o do_v nor_o can_v mix_v itself_o with_o it_o the_o holy_a spirit_n can_v never_o suffer_v any_o unhallowed_a or_o defile_a thing_n to_o enter_v into_o it_o or_o to_o unite_v itself_o with_o it_o therefore_o in_o a_o sober_a sense_n i_o hope_v i_o may_v true_o say_v there_o be_v no_o perfect_a or_o through-reconciliation_n wrought_v between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n while_o any_o defile_v and_o impure_a thing_n dwell_v within_o the_o soul_n which_o can_v true_o close_v with_o god_n nor_o god_n with_o that_o the_o divine_a love_n according_a to_o those_o degree_n by_o which_o it_o work_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o transform_v they_o into_o its_o own_o likeness_n by_o the_o same_o it_o render_v they_o more_o acceptable_a to_o itself_o mingle_v itself_o with_o and_o unit_v itself_o to_o they_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o any_o thing_n mix_v itself_o more_o or_o less_o with_o any_o matter_n it_o act_v upon_o according_a as_o it_o work_v itself_o into_o it_o and_o so_o make_v a_o way_n and_o passage_n open_a for_o itself_o upon_o this_o account_n i_o suppose_v it_o may_v be_v that_o s._n james_n attribute_n a_o kind_n of_o justification_n to_o good_a work_n which_o unquestionable_o be_v thing_n that_o god_n approve_v and_o accept_v and_o all_o those_o in_o who_o he_o find_v they_o as_o see_v there_o a_o true_a conformity_n to_o his_o own_o goodness_n and_o holiness_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o disparage_v that_o barren_a sluggish_a and_o drowsy_a belief_n that_o a_o lazy_a lethargy_n in_o religion_n begin_v in_o his_o time_n to_o hug_v so_o dear_o in_o reference_n to_o acceptation_n with_o god_n i_o suppose_v i_o may_v fair_o thus_o gloss_n at_o his_o whole_a discourse_n upon_o this_o argument_n god_n respect_v not_o a_o bold_a confident_a and_o audacious_a faith_n that_o be_v big_a with_o nothing_o but_o its_o own_o presumption_n it_o be_v not_o because_o our_o brain_n swim_v with_o a_o strong_a conceit_n of_o god_n eternal_a love_n to_o we_o or_o because_o we_o grow_v big_a and_o swell_v into_o a_o mighty_a bulk_n with_o airy_a fancy_n and_o presumption_n of_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n that_o make_v we_o ere_o the_o more_o acceptable_a to_o he_o it_o be_v not_o all_o our_o strong_a dream_n of_o be_v in_o favour_n with_o heaven_n that_o fill_v our_o hungry_a soul_n ere_o the_o more_o with_o it_o it_o be_v not_o a_o pertinacious_a imagination_n of_o our_o name_n be_v enroll_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n or_o of_o the_o debt-book_n of_o heaven_n be_v cross_v or_o of_o christ_n be_v we_o while_o we_o find_v he_o not_o live_v within_o we_o or_o of_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n while_o the_o foul_a and_o filthy_a stain_n thereof_o be_v deep_o sink_v in_o our_o own_o soul_n it_o be_v not_o i_o say_v a_o pertinacious_a imagination_n of_o any_o of_o these_o that_o can_v make_v we_o ere_o the_o better_a and_o a_o mere_a conceit_n or_o opinion_n as_o it_o make_v we_o never_o the_o better_a in_o reality_n within_o ourselves_o so_o it_o can_v render_v we_o ere_o the_o more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n who_o judge_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v no_o it_o must_v be_v a_o true_a compliance_n with_o the_o divine_a will_n which_o must_v render_v we_o such_o as_o the_o divinity_n may_v take_v pleasure_n in_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o 19_o any_o fancy_n build_v upon_o any_o other_o external_n privilege_n but_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n no_o but_o if_o any_o man_n do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o will_v both_o the_o father_n 14._o and_o the_o son_n love_n they_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o make_v their_o abode_n with_o he_o this_o be_v the_o scope_n and_o mark_v which_o a_o true_a heavenborn_a faith_n aim_v at_o and_o when_o it_o have_v attain_v this_o end_n then_o be_v it_o indeed_o perfect_a and_o complete_a in_o its_o last_o accomplishment_n and_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o ardency_n and_o intention_n faith_n level_v at_o this_o mark_n of_o inward_a goodness_n and_o divine_a activity_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o perfect_a and_o sincere_a it_o be_v this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n justify_v it_o be_v just_a and_o correspondent_a to_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n and_o in_o whosoever_o he_o find_v this_o both_o it_o and_o they_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o and_o so_o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o particular_a god_n justify_v of_o sinner_n in_o pardon_v and_o remit_v 2._o their_o sin_n carry_v in_o it_o a_o necessary_a reference_n to_o the_o sanctify_a of_o their_o nature_n without_o which_o justification_n will_v rather_o be_v a_o glorious_a name_n then_o a_o real_a privilege_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n while_o man_n continue_v in_o their_o wickedness_n they_o do_v but_o vain_o dream_v of_o a_o device_n to_o tie_v the_o hand_n of_o a_o almighty_a vengeance_n from_o seize_v on_o they_o no_o their_o own_o sin_n like_v so_o many_o arm_a giant_n will_v first_o or_o last_o set_v upon_o they_o and_o rend_v they_o with_o inward_a torment_n there_o need_v no_o angry_a cherub_n with_o a_o flame_a sword_n draw_v out_o every_o way_n to_o keep_v their_o unhallowed_a hand_n off_o from_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n no_o their_o own_o prodigious_a lust_n like_v so_o many_o arrow_n in_o their_o side_n will_v chase_v they_o their_o own_o hellish_a nature_n will_v sink_v they_o low_a enough_o into_o eternal_a death_n and_o chain_v they_o up_o fast_o enough_o in_o fetter_n of_o darkness_n among_o the_o filthy_a fiend_n of_o hell_n sin_n will_v always_o be_v miserable_a and_o the_o sinner_n at_o last_o when_o the_o empty_a bladder_n of_o all_o those_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o a_o airy_a mundane_a happiness_n that_o do_v here_o bear_v he_o up_o in_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v cut_v will_v find_v it_o like_o a_o talon_n of_o lead_n weigh_v he_o down_o into_o the_o bottomless_a gulf_n of_o misery_n if_o all_o be_v clear_a towards_o heaven_n we_o shall_v find_v sin_n raise_v up_o storm_n in_o our_o own_o soul_n we_o can_v carry_v fire_n in_o our_o own_o bosom_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v burn_v though_o we_o can_v suppose_v the_o great_a serenity_n without_o we_o if_o we_o can_v suppose_v ourselves_o never_o so_o much_o to_o be_v at_o
too_o in_o they_o man_n may_v make_v a_o imitation_n as_o well_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o call_v the_o internal_o of_o religion_n as_o of_o the_o external_o there_o may_v be_v a_o semblance_n of_o inward_a joy_n in_o god_n of_o love_n to_o he_o and_o his_o precept_n of_o dependence_n upon_o he_o and_o a_o filial_a reverence_n of_o he_o which_o by_o the_o contrivance_n and_o power_n of_o fancy_n may_v be_v represent_v in_o a_o masque_n upon_o the_o stage_n of_o the_o animal_n part_n of_o a_o man_n soul_n those_o christian_n that_o fetch_v all_o their_o religion_n from_o pious_a book_n and_o discourse_n hear_v of_o such_o and_o such_o sign_n of_o grace_n and_o evidence_n of_o salvation_n and_o be_v teach_v to_o believe_v they_o must_v get_v those_o that_o so_o they_o may_v go_v to_o heaven_n may_v present_o begin_v to_o set_v themselves_o on_o work_n and_o in_o a_o apish_a imitation_n cause_v their_o animal_n power_n and_o passion_n to_o represent_v all_o these_o and_o fancy_n be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o all_o those_o several_a affection_n in_o the_o soul_n that_o at_o any_o time_n express_v themselves_o towards_o outward_a thing_n may_v by_o the_o power_n it_o have_v over_o the_o passion_n call_v they_o all_o forth_o in_o the_o same_o mode_n and_o fashion_n &_o then_o conjoin_v with_o they_o some_o thought_n of_o god_n and_o divine_a thing_n which_o may_v serve_v thus_o put_v together_o for_o a_o handsome_a artifice_n of_o religion_n wherein_o these_o mechanic_n may_v much_o applaud_v themselves_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o there_o may_v be_v such_o who_o to_o gain_v credit_n with_o themselves_o and_o that_o glorious_a name_n of_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n though_o they_o know_v nothing_o more_o of_o it_o but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o title_n that_o sound_v well_o will_v use_v their_o best_a skill_n to_o appear_v such_o to_o themselves_o so_o qualify_v and_o mould_v as_o they_o be_v tell_v they_o must_v be_v and_o as_o many_o time_n credit_v and_o reputation_n among_o man_n may_v make_v they_o pare_v off_o the_o ruggedness_n of_o their_o outward_a man_n and_o polish_v that_o so_o to_o gain_v their_o own_o good_a opinion_n and_o a_o reputation_n with_o their_o own_o conscience_n which_o look_v more_o inward_o they_o may_v also_o endeavour_v to_o make_v their_o inward_a man_n look_v at_o some_o time_n more_o smooth_a and_o comely_a and_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o such_o chamaeleon-like_a christian_n to_o turn_v even_o their_o inside_n into_o whatsoever_o hue_n and_o colour_n shall_v best_o please_v they_o and_o then_o narcissus-like_o to_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o themselves_o a_o strong_a and_o nimble_a fancy_n have_v such_o command_n over_o the_o animal_n spirit_n that_o it_o can_v send_v they_o forth_o in_o full_a troop_n which_o way_n soever_o it_o please_v and_o by_o their_o aid_n call_v forth_o and_o raise_v any_o kind_n of_o passion_n it_o list_v and_o when_o it_o list_v allay_v it_o again_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v aeolus_n can_v do_v with_o the_o wind_n as_o they_o say_v of_o the_o force_n of_o imagination_n that_o vis_fw-fr imaginativa_fw-la signat_fw-la foetum_fw-la so_o imagination_n may_v stamp_v any_o idea_n that_o it_o find_v within_o itself_o upon_o the_o passion_n and_o turn_v they_o as_o it_o please_v to_o what_o seal_v it_o will_v set_v upon_o they_o and_o mould_v they_o into_o any_o likeness_n and_o a_o man_n look_v down_o and_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o plot_n as_o it_o be_v act_v upon_o the_o stage_n of_o the_o animal_n power_n may_v like_v and_o approve_v it_o as_o a_o true_a platform_n of_o religion_n thus_o may_v they_o easy_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o think_v their_o religion_n to_o be_v some_o mighty_a thing_n within_o they_o that_o run_v quite_o through_o they_o and_o make_v all_o these_o transformation_n within_o they_o whereas_o the_o rise_v and_o motion_n of_o it_o may_v be_v all_o in_o the_o animal_n and_o sensitive_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o a_o wise_a observer_n of_o it_o may_v see_v whence_o it_o come_v and_o whither_o it_o go_v it_o be_v indeed_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v from_o the_o earth_n earthy_a and_o not_o like_o that_o true_a spirit_n of_o regeneration_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o beget_v a_o divine_a life_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n and_o be_v not_o under_o the_o command_n of_o any_o such_o charm_n as_o these_o be_v neither_o will_v it_o move_v according_a to_o those_o law_n and_o time_n and_o measure_n that_o we_o please_v to_o set_v to_o it_o but_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o manifest_v its_o mighty_a supremacy_n over_o the_o high_a power_n of_o our_o soul_n whereas_o we_o may_v true_o say_v of_o all_o mechanic_n in_o religion_n and_o our_o mimical_a christian_n that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o actuate_v and_o inform_v by_o their_o religion_n as_o they_o inform_v that_o the_o power_n of_o their_o own_o imagination_n derive_v that_o force_n to_o it_o which_o bear_v it_o up_o and_o guide_v all_o its_o motion_n and_o operation_n and_o therefore_o they_o themselves_o have_v the_o power_n over_o it_o can_v new_a mould_n it_o as_o themselves_o please_v according_a to_o any_o new_a pattern_n which_o shall_v like_v they_o better_o than_o the_o former_a they_o can_v furnish_v this_o domestic_a scene_n of_o they_o with_o any_o kind_n of_o matter_n which_o the_o history_n of_o other_o man_n religion_n may_v afford_v they_o and_o if_o need_v be_v act_n over_o all_o the_o experience_n of_o that_o sect_n of_o man_n to_o which_o they_o most_o addict_v themselves_o so_o to_o the_o life_n that_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o themselves_o as_o well_o experience_a christian_n as_o any_o other_o and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v soar_v so_o aloft_o in_o self-conceit_n as_o if_o they_o have_v already_o make_v their_o nest_n among_o the_o star_n and_o have_v view_v their_o own_o mansion_n in_o heaven_n what_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o stoic_a concern_v the_o vulgar_a sort_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v as_o true_o be_v say_v of_o this_o sort_n of_o christian_n their_o life_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o strong_a energy_n of_o fancy_n and_o opinion_n but_o beside_o lest_o their_o religion_n may_v too_o gross_o discover_v itself_o to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o piece_n of_o art_n there_o may_v be_v sometime_o such_o extraordinary_a motion_n stir_v up_o within_o they_o which_o may_v prevent_v all_o their_o own_o thought_n that_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o true_a operation_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n when_o yet_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o energy_n of_o their_o own_o self-love_n touch_v with_o some_o fleshly_a apprehension_n of_o divine_a thing_n and_o excite_v by_o they_o there_o be_v such_o thing_n in_o our_o christian_a religion_n that_o when_o a_o carnal_a and_o unhallowed_a mind_n take_v the_o chair_n and_o get_v the_o expound_v of_o they_o may_v seem_v very_o delicious_a to_o the_o fleshly_a appetite_n of_o man_n some_o doctrine_n and_o notion_n of_o freegrace_n and_o justification_n the_o magnificent_a title_n of_o son_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o heaven_n ever-flowing_a stream_n of_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n that_o bless_a soul_n shall_v swim_v in_o to_o all_o eternity_n a_o glorious_a paradise_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v always_o spring_v up_o with_o well-sented_n and_o fragrant_a beauty_n a_o new_a jerusalem_n pave_v with_o gold_n and_o bespangle_v with_o star_n comprehend_v in_o its_o vast_a circuit_n such_o numberless_a variety_n that_o a_o busy_a curiosity_n may_v spend_v itself_o about_o to_o all_o eternity_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o sometime_o the_o most_o fleshly_a &_o earthly_a man_n that_o fly_v their_o ambition_n to_o the_o pomp_n of_o this_o world_n may_v be_v so_o ravish_v with_o the_o conceit_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o that_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o much_o exalt_v with_o they_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o craze_a and_o distract_a person_n seem_v to_o be_v sometime_o when_o their_o fancy_n play_v with_o those_o quick_a and_o nimble_a spirit_n which_o a_o distemper_a frame_n of_o body_n and_o unnatural_a heat_n in_o their_o head_n beget_v within_o they_o thus_o may_v these_o blaze_a comet_n rise_v up_o above_o the_o moon_n and_o climb_v high_o than_o the_o sun_n which_o yet_o because_o they_o have_v no_o solid_a consistencie_n of_o their_o own_o and_o be_v of_o a_o base_a and_o earthly_a allay_n will_v soon_o vanish_v and_o fall_v down_o again_o be_v only_o bear_v up_o by_o a_o external_n force_n they_o may_v seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o have_v attain_v high_a than_o those_o noble_a christian_n that_o be_v gentle_o move_v by_o the_o natural_a force_n of_o true_a goodness_n they_o may_v seem_v to_o
be_v pleniores_fw-la deo_fw-la then_o those_o that_o be_v real_o inform_v and_o actuate_v by_o the_o divine_a spirit_n and_o do_v move_v on_o steady_o and_o constant_o in_o the_o way_n towards_o heaven_n as_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v sow_o in_o the_o thorny_a ground_n grow_v up_o and_o lengthen_v out_o its_o blade_n fast_o than_o that_o which_o be_v sow_o in_o the_o good_a and_o fruitful_a soil_n and_o as_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o sense_n fancy_n and_o passion_n while_o our_o soul_n be_v in_o this_o mortal_a condition_n sink_v down_o deep_o into_o the_o body_n be_v many_o time_n more_o vigorous_a and_o make_v strong_a impression_n upon_o we_o then_o those_o of_o the_o high_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v more_o subtle_a and_o remote_a from_o these_o mix_v and_o animal_n perception_n that_o devotion_n which_o be_v there_o seat_v may_v seem_v to_o have_v more_o energy_n and_o life_n in_o it_o then_o that_o which_o gentle_o and_o with_o a_o more_o delicate_a kind_n of_o touch_n spread_v itself_o upon_o the_o understanding_n and_o from_o thence_o mild_o derive_v itself_o through_o our_o will_n &_o affection_n but_o howsoever_o the_o former_a may_v be_v more_o boisterous_a for_o a_o time_n yet_o this_o be_v of_o a_o more_o consistent_a spermatical_a and_o thrive_a nature_n for_o that_o proceed_n indeed_o from_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o sensual_a and_o fleshly_a apprehension_n of_o god_n and_o true_a happiness_n be_v but_o of_o a_o flit_a and_o fade_a nature_n and_o as_o the_o sensible_a power_n and_o faculty_n grow_v more_o languid_a or_o the_o sun_n of_o divine_a light_n shine_v more_o bright_o upon_o we_o these_o earthly_a devotion_n like_o our_o culinary_a fire_n will_v abate_v their_o heat_n and_o servour_n but_o a_o true_a celestial_a warmth_n will_v never_o be_v extinguish_v because_o it_o be_v of_o a_o immortal_a nature_n and_o be_v once_o seat_v vital_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n it_o will_v regulate_v and_o order_v all_o the_o motion_n of_o it_o in_o a_o due_a manner_n as_o the_o natural_a heat_n radicate_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o live_a creature_n have_v the_o dominion_n and_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n under_o it_o and_o send_v forth_o warm_a blood_n and_o spirit_n and_o vital_a nourishment_n to_o every_o part_n and_o member_n of_o it_o true_a religion_n be_v no_o piece_n of_o artifice_n it_o be_v no_o boil_v up_o of_o our_o imaginative_a power_n nor_o the_o glow_a heat_n of_o passion_n though_o these_o be_v too_o often_o mistake_v for_o it_o when_o in_o our_o juggle_n in_o religion_n we_o cast_v a_o mist_n before_o our_o own_o eye_n but_o it_o be_v a_o new_a nature_n inform_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n it_o be_v a_o godlike_a frame_n of_o spirit_n discover_v itself_o most_o of_o all_o in_o serene_a and_o clear_a mind_n in_o deep_a humility_n meekness_n self-denial_n universal_a love_n of_o god_n and_o all_o true_a goodness_n without_o partiality_n and_o without_o hypocrisy_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o know_v god_n and_o know_v he_o to_o love_v he_o and_o conform_v ourselves_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v to_o all_o that_o perfection_n which_o shine_v forth_o in_o he_o thus_o far_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o discourse_n which_o be_v design_v according_a to_o the_o method_n propound_v to_o give_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o man_n mistake_v about_o religion_n the_o other_o part_n be_v intend_v to_o discover_v the_o reason_n of_o these_o mistake_v but_o whether_o the_o author_n do_v finish_v that_o part_n it_o appear_v not_o by_o any_o paper_n of_o he_o which_o yet_o come_v to_o my_o hand_n if_o he_o do_v and_o the_o paper_n shall_v be_v in_o other_o hand_n for_o the_o author_n be_v communicative_a if_o they_o or_o any_o other_o paper_n of_o the_o author_n be_v send_v to_o m_o r_o william_n morden_n bookseller_n in_o cambridge_n the_o like_a care_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o the_o publish_n of_o they_o as_o have_v be_v for_o this_o collection_n the_o excellency_n and_o nobleness_n of_o true_a religion_n 1._o in_o its_o rise_n and_o original_a 2._o in_o its_o nature_n and_o essence_n 3._o in_o its_o property_n and_o operation_n 4_o in_o its_o progress_n 5._o in_o its_o term_n and_o end_n psalm_n 16._o 3._o to_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o the_o excellent_a in_o who_o be_v all_o my_o delight_n greg._n nazianzenus_n in_o orat._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imaginis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d idem_fw-la in_o orat._n 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hieronymus_n ad_fw-la celantiam_fw-la ep._n 14._o nescit_fw-la religio_fw-la nostra_fw-la personas_fw-la accipere_fw-la nec_fw-la conditione_n hominum_fw-la sed_fw-la animos_fw-la inspicit_fw-la singulorum_fw-la servum_fw-la &_o nobilem_fw-la de_fw-la moribus_fw-la pronunciat_fw-la sola_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la libertas_n est_fw-la non_fw-la servire_fw-la peccatis_fw-la summa_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la est_fw-la nobilitas_fw-la clarum_fw-la esse_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la the_o excellency_n and_o nobleness_n of_o true_a religion_n proverb_n 15._o 24._o the_o way_n of_o life_n be_v above_o to_o the_o wise_a that_o he_o may_v depart_v from_o hell_n beneath_o the_o introduction_n in_o this_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o proverb_n we_o find_v solomon_n one_o of_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o wisdom_n always_o stand_v up_o and_o call_v her_o bless_a his_o heart_n be_v both_o enlarge_v and_o fill_v with_o the_o pure_a influence_n of_o her_o beam_n and_o therefore_o be_v perpetual_o adore_v that_o sun_n which_o give_v he_o light_n wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o all_o her_o child_n though_o the_o brat_n of_o darkness_n and_o child_n of_o folly_n see_v no_o beauty_n nor_o comeliness_n in_o she_o that_o they_o shall_v desire_v she_o as_o they_o say_v of_o christ_n esay_n 53._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o mind_n which_o be_v not_o touch_v with_o a_o inward_a sense_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n can_v estimate_v the_o true_a worth_n of_o it_o but_o when_o wisdom_n once_o display_v its_o own_o excellency_n and_o glory_n in_o a_o purify_a soul_n it_o be_v entertain_v there_o with_o the_o great_a love_n and_o delight_n and_o receive_v its_o own_o image_n reflect_v back_o to_o itself_o in_o sweet_a return_n of_o love_n and_o praise_n we_o have_v a_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o this_o sacred_a sympathy_n in_o solomon_n who_o we_o may_v not_o unfit_o call_v sapientiae_fw-la organum_fw-la a_o instrument_n which_o wisdom_n herself_o have_v tune_v to_o play_v her_o divine_a lesson_n upon_o his_o word_n be_v 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o where_o full_a of_o divine_a sweetness_n match_v with_o strength_n and_o beauty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o as_o himself_o phrase_v it_o like_o apple_n of_o gold_n in_o picture_n of_o silver_n the_o 25._o mind_n of_o a_o proverb_n be_v to_o utter_v wisdom_n in_o a_o mystery_n as_o the_o apostle_n sometime_o speak_v and_o to_o wrap_v up_o divine_a truth_n in_o a_o kind_n of_o enigmatical_a way_n though_o in_o vulgar_a expression_n which_o method_n of_o deliver_v divine_a doctrine_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n we_o find_v frequent_o pursue_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n thereby_o both_o open_v and_o hide_v at_o once_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o a_o proverb_n or_o parable_n be_v once_o unfold_v by_o reason_n of_o its_o affinity_n with_o the_o fancy_n the_o more_o sweet_o insinuate_v itself_o into_o that_o and_o be_v from_o thence_o with_o the_o great_a advantage_n transmit_v to_o the_o understanding_n in_o this_o state_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o behold_v truth_n in_o its_o own_o native_a beauty_n and_o lustre_n but_o while_o we_o be_v veil_v with_o mortality_n truth_n must_v vail_v itself_o too_o that_o it_o may_v the_o more_o free_o converse_v with_o we_o s._n austin_n have_v well_o assign_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v so_o much_o delight_v with_o metaphor_n allegory_n etc._n etc._n because_o they_o be_v so_o much_o proportion_v to_o our_o sense_n with_o which_o our_o reason_n have_v contract_v a_o intimacy_n and_o familiarity_n and_o therefore_o god_n to_o accommodate_v his_o truth_n to_o our_o weak_a capacity_n do_v as_o it_o be_v embody_n it_o in_o earthly_a expression_n according_a to_o that_o ancient_a maxim_n of_o the_o cabalist_n lumen_fw-la supernum_fw-la nunquam_fw-la descendit_fw-la sine_fw-la indumento_fw-la agreeable_a to_o which_o be_v that_o of_o dionysius_n areop_n not_o seldom_o quote_v by_o the_o schoolman_n impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la nobis_fw-la aliter_fw-la lucere_fw-la radium_fw-la divinum_fw-la nisi_fw-la varietate_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la velaminum_fw-la circumvelatum_fw-la his_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v these_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o much_o by_o way_n of_o preface_n or_o introduction_n to_o these_o word_n be_v one_o of_o solomon_n excellent_a proverb_n viz._n the_o way_n of_o life_n be_v above_o to_o the_o wise_a without_o any_o mince_a or_o
mangle_v of_o the_o word_n or_o run_v out_o into_o any_o critical_a curiosity_n about_o they_o i_o shall_v from_o these_o word_n take_v occasion_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o nobleness_n and_o generous_a spirit_n of_o true_a religion_n which_o i_o suppose_v to_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o the_o way_n of_o life_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o render_v above_o may_v signify_v that_o which_o be_v divine_a and_o heavenly_a high_a and_o excellent_a as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phil._n 3._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d col._n 3._o 2._o s._n austin_n suppose_v the_o thing_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d superna_fw-la for_o this_o reason_n quòd_fw-la merito_fw-la excellentiae_fw-la longè_fw-la superant_fw-la res_fw-la terrenas_fw-la and_o in_o this_o sense_n i_o shall_v consider_v it_o my_o purpose_n be_v from_o hence_o to_o discourse_v of_o the_o excellent_a and_o noble_a spirit_n of_o true_a religion_n whether_o it_o be_v take_v in_o abstracto_fw-la as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o or_o in_o concreto_fw-la as_o it_o become_v a_o inward_a form_n and_o soul_n to_o the_o mind_n and_o spirit_n of_o good_a man_n and_o this_o in_o opposition_n to_o that_o low_a and_o base-born_a spirit_n of_o irreligion_n which_o be_v perpetual_o sink_v from_o god_n till_o it_o couch_v to_o the_o very_a centre_n of_o misery_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lowermost_a hell_n in_o discourse_v upon_o this_o argument_n i_o shall_v observe_v this_o method_n viz._n i_o shall_v consider_v the_o excellency_n and_o nobleness_n of_o true_a religion_n 1._o in_o its_o rise_n and_o original_a 2._o in_o its_o nature_n and_o essence_n 3._o in_o its_o property_n and_o operation_n 4._o in_o its_o progress_n 5._o in_o its_o term_n and_o end_n chap._n i._n 1._o the_o nobleness_n of_o religion_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o original_a and_o fountain_n it_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o move_v towards_o heaven_n again_o god_n the_o first_o excellency_n and_o primitive_a perfection_n all_o perfection_n and_o excellency_n in_o any_o kind_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o their_o approach_n to_o and_o participation_n of_o the_o first_o perfection_n religion_n the_o great_a participation_n of_o god_n none_o capable_a of_o this_o divine_a communication_n but_o the_o high_a of_o create_v being_n and_o consequent_o religion_n be_v the_o great_a excellency_n a_o twofold_a fountain_n in_o god_n whence_o religion_n flow_v viz._n 1._o his_o nature_n 2._o his_o will._n of_o truth_n natural_a and_o reveal_v of_o a_o outward_a and_o inward_a revelation_n of_o god_n will._n we_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o viz._n true_a religion_n be_v a_o 1._o noble_a thing_n in_o its_o rise_n and_o original_a and_o in_o regard_n of_o its_o descent_n true_a religion_n derive_v its_o pedigree_n from_o heaven_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o constant_o move_v towards_o heaven_n again_o it_o be_v a_o beam_n from_o god_n as_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n with_o who_o be_v no_o variableness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o turn_v as_o s._n james_n speak_v god_n be_v the_o first_o truth_n and_o primitive_a goodness_n true_a religion_n be_v a_o vigorous_a efflux_n and_o emanation_n of_o both_o upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v 1._o a_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n indeed_o god_n have_v copy_v out_o himself_o in_o all_o create_v be_v have_v no_o other_o pattern_n to_o frame_v any_o thing_n by_o but_o his_o own_o essence_n so_o that_o all_o create_v be_v be_v umbratilis_fw-la similitudo_fw-la entis_fw-la increati_fw-la and_o be_v by_o some_o stamp_n or_o other_o of_o god_n upon_o it_o at_o least_o remote_o ally_v to_o he_o but_o true_a religion_n be_v such_o a_o communication_n of_o the_o divinity_n as_o none_o but_o the_o high_a of_o create_v being_n be_v capable_a of_o on_o the_o other_o side_n sin_n and_o wickedness_n be_v of_o the_o base_a and_o low_a original_a as_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o perfect_a degeneration_n from_o god_n and_o those_o eternal_a rule_n of_o goodness_n which_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o religion_n be_v a_o heavenborn_a thing_n the_o seed_n of_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n whereby_o they_o be_v form_v to_o a_o similitude_n &_o likeness_n of_o himself_o a_o true_a christian_a be_v every_o way_n of_o a_o most_o noble_a extraction_n of_o a_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a pedigree_n be_v bear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o above_o as_o it_o be_v express_v joh._n 3._o the_o line_n of_o all_o earthly_a nobility_n if_o it_o be_v follow_v to_o the_o beginning_n will_v lead_v to_o adam_n where_o all_o the_o line_n of_o descent_n meet_v in_o one_o and_o the_o root_n of_o all_o extraction_n will_v be_v find_v plant_v in_o nothing_o else_o but_o 2._o adamah_n red_a earth_n but_o a_o christian_n derive_v his_o line_n from_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o only-begotten_a son_n of_o god_n the_o shine_a forth_o of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o character_n of_o his_o person_n as_o he_o be_v style_v heb._n 1_o we_o may_v true_o say_v of_o christ_n and_o christian_n as_o zebah_n and_o zalmunna_n say_v of_o gideon_n brethren_n as_o he_o be_v so_o be_v they_o according_a to_o their_o 8._o capacity_n each_o one_o resemble_v the_o child_n of_o a_o king_n title_n of_o worldly_a honour_n in_o heaven_n heraldry_n be_v but_o only_a tituli_fw-la nominales_fw-la but_o title_n of_o divine_a dignity_n signify_v some_o real_a thing_n some_o real_a and_o divine_a communication_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n all_o perfection_n and_o excellency_n in_o any_o kind_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o their_o approach_n to_o that_o primitive_a perfection_n of_o all_o god_n himself_o and_o therefore_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n can_v but_o entitle_v a_o christian_a to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o dignity_n behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o father_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1_o jo._n 3._o 1._o thus_o much_o for_o a_o more_o general_a discovery_n of_o the_o nobleness_n of_o religion_n as_o to_o its_o fountain_n and_o original_a we_o may_v further_o and_o more_o particular_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o in_o reference_n to_o that_o twofold_a fountain_n in_o god_n from_o whence_o all_o true_a religion_n flow_v and_o issue_v forth_o viz._n 1._o his_o immutable_a nature_n 2._o his_o will._n 1._o the_o immutable_a nature_n of_o god_n from_o thence_o arise_v all_o those_o eternal_a rule_n of_o truth_n and_o goodness_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o which_o god_n at_o the_o first_o creation_n fold_v up_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n these_o we_o may_v call_v the_o truth_n of_o natural_a inscription_n understand_v hereby_o either_o those_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o truth_n which_o reason_n by_o a_o naked_a intuition_n may_v behold_v in_o god_n or_o those_o necessary_a corollary_n and_o deduction_n that_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o thence_o i_o can_v think_v it_o so_o proper_a to_o say_v that_o god_n ought_v infinite_o to_o be_v love_v because_o he_o command_v it_o as_o because_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o infinite_a and_o unchangeable_a goodness_n god_n have_v stamp_v a_o copy_n of_o his_o own_o archetypal_a loveliness_n upon_o the_o soul_n that_o man_n by_o reflect_v into_o himself_o may_v behold_v there_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n intra_fw-la se_fw-la videre_fw-la deum_fw-la see_v within_o his_o soul_n all_o those_o idea_n of_o truth_n which_o concern_v the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o own_o resemblance_n of_o god_n and_o so_o beget_v within_o himself_o the_o most_o free_a and_o generous_a motion_n of_o love_n to_o god_n reason_n in_o man_n be_v lumen_fw-la de_fw-la lumine_fw-la a_o light_n flow_v from_o the_o fountain_n and_o father_n of_o light_n and_o be_v as_o tully_n phrase_v it_o participata_fw-la similitudo_fw-la rationis_fw-la aternae_fw-la as_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n write_v in_o man_n heart_n be_v participatio_fw-la legis_fw-la aternae_fw-la in_o rationali_fw-la creatura_fw-la it_o be_v to_o enable_v man_n to_o work_v out_o of_o himself_o all_o those_o notion_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o true_a groundwork_n of_o love_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o conformity_n to_o he_o and_o in_o modle_v the_o inward_a man_n into_o the_o great_a conformity_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v the_o perfection_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o nature_n but_o since_o man_n fall_n from_o god_n the_o inward_a virtue_n and_o vigour_n of_o reason_n be_v much_o abate_v the_o soul_n have_v suffer_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
the_o almighty_a and_o to_o establish_v a_o unbounded_a tyranny_n in_o contradiction_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o issue_n and_o efflux_n of_o his_o eternal_a and_o unbounded_a goodness_n this_o be_v the_o very_a heart_n of_o the_o old_a adam_n that_o be_v within_o man_n this_o be_v the_o hellish_a spirit_n of_o selfwill_a it_o will_v sole_o prescribe_v law_n to_o all_o thing_n it_o will_v fain_o be_v the_o source_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o affair_n and_o event_n it_o will_v judge_v all_o thing_n at_o its_o own_o tribunal_n they_o in_o who_o spirit_n this_o principle_n rule_v will_v have_v their_o own_o fancy_n and_o opinion_n their_o perverse_a and_o boisterous_a will_n to_o be_v the_o just_a square_n and_o measure_n of_o all_o good_a and_o evil_a these_o be_v the_o plumb-line_n they_o apply_v to_o all_o thing_n to_o find_v out_o their_o rectitude_n or_o obliquity_n he_o that_o will_v not_o submit_v himself_o to_o nor_o comply_v with_o the_o eternal_a and_o uncreated_a will_n but_o in_o stead_n of_o it_o endeavour_n to_o set_v up_o his_o own_o will_n make_v himself_o the_o most_o real_a idol_n in_o the_o world_n and_o exalt_v himself_o against_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v worship_v to_o worship_v a_o grave_a image_n or_o to_o make_v cake_n &_o burn_v incense_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o a_o worse_a idolatry_n than_o it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o set_v up_o selfwill_a to_o devote_v himself_o to_o the_o serve_v of_o it_o and_o to_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o a_o compliance_n with_o his_o own_o will_n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o divine_a and_o eternal_a will._n when_o god_n make_v the_o world_n he_o do_v not_o make_v it_o mere_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o almighty_a power_n and_o then_o throw_v it_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o leave_v it_o alone_o to_o subsist_v by_o itself_o as_o a_o thing_n that_o have_v no_o further_a relation_n to_o he_o but_o he_o derive_v himself_o through_o the_o whole_a creation_n so_o gather_v and_o knit_v up_o all_o the_o several_a piece_n of_o it_o again_o that_o as_o the_o first_o production_n and_o the_o continue_a subsistence_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v from_o himself_o so_o the_o ultimate_a resolution_n and_o tendency_n of_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v to_o he_o now_o that_o which_o first_o endeavour_v a_o divorce_n between_o god_n and_o his_o creation_n and_o to_o make_v a_o conquest_n of_o it_o be_v that_o diabolical_a arrogancy_n and_o selfwill_a that_o creep_v up_o and_o wound_v itself_o serpent-like_a into_o apostate_n mind_n and_o spirit_n this_o be_v the_o true_a strain_n of_o that_o hellish_a nature_n to_o live_v independent_o of_o god_n and_o to_o derive_v the_o principle_n from_o another_o beginning_n and_o carry_v on_o the_o line_n of_o all_o motion_n and_o operation_n to_o another_o end_n than_o god_n himself_o by_o who_o and_o to_o who_o and_o for_o who_o all_o thing_n subsist_v from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v concern_v this_o powerful_a and_o dangerous_a enemy_n that_o war_n against_o our_o soul_n and_o against_o the_o divine_a will_n may_v the_o excellency_n and_o noble_a spirit_n of_o true_a religion_n appear_v in_o that_o it_o tame_v the_o impetuousness_n and_o turbulence_n of_o this_o selfwill_a then_o indeed_o do_v religion_n perform_v the_o high_a and_o brave_a conquest_n then_o do_v it_o display_v the_o greatness_n of_o its_o strength_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o its_o power_n when_o it_o overcome_v this_o great_a arimanius_n that_o have_v so_o firm_o seat_v himself_o in_o the_o very_a centre_n of_o the_o soul_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v the_o man_n of_o courage_n and_o valour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v he_o that_o subdue_v his_o concupiscence_n his_o own_o will_n it_o be_v a_o jewish_a maxim_n attribute_v to_o ben_n zoma_n and_o a_o most_o undoubted_a truth_n this_o be_v the_o grand_a lesson_n that_o our_o great_a lord_n &_o master_n come_v to_o teach_v we_o viz._n to_o deny_v our_o own_o will_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o endeavour_v more_o to_o promote_v by_o his_o own_o example_n as_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o himself_o 38._o i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o again_o lo_o i_o 10._o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n yea_o thy_o law_n be_v within_o my_o heart_n and_o in_o his_o great_a agony_n with_o a_o clear_a and_o cheerful_a submission_n to_o the_o divine_a will_n he_o often_o repeat_v it_o not_o my_o will_n 36._o but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v and_o so_o he_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v and_o so_o to_o live_v this_o indeed_o be_v the_o true_a life_n and_o spirit_n of_o religion_n this_o be_v religion_n in_o its_o meridian_n altitude_n its_o just_a dimension_n a_o true_a christian_n that_o have_v power_n over_o his_o own_o will_n may_v live_v noble_o and_o happy_o and_o enjoy_v a_o perpetually-clear_a heaven_n within_o the_o serenity_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n when_o the_o sea_n of_o this_o world_n be_v most_o rough_a and_o tempestuous_a about_o he_o then_o can_v he_o ride_v safe_o at_o anchor_n within_o the_o haven_n by_o a_o sweet_a compliance_n of_o his_o will_n with_o god_n will._n he_o can_v look_v about_o he_o and_o with_o a_o even_a and_o indifferent_a mind_n behold_v the_o world_n either_o to_o smile_v or_o frown_v upon_o he_o neither_o will_v he_o abate_v of_o the_o least_o of_o his_o contentment_n for_o all_o the_o ill_a and_o unkind_a usage_n he_o meet_v withal_o in_o this_o life_n he_o that_o have_v get_v the_o mastery_n over_o his_o own_o will_n feel_v no_o violence_n from_o without_o finds_z no_z contest_v within_o and_o like_o a_o strong_a man_n keep_v his_o house_n he_o preserve_v all_o his_o good_n in_o safety_n and_o when_o god_n call_v for_o he_o out_o of_o this_o state_n of_o mortality_n he_o find_v in_o himself_o a_o power_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o own_o life_n neither_o be_v it_o so_o much_o take_v from_o he_o as_o quiet_o and_o free_o surrender_v up_o by_o he_o this_o be_v the_o high_a piece_n of_o prowess_n the_o noble_a achievement_n by_o which_o a_o man_n become_v lord_n over_o himself_o and_o the_o master_n of_o his_o own_o thought_n motion_n and_o purpose_n this_o be_v the_o royal_a prerogative_n the_o high_a dignity_n confer_v upon_o good_a man_n by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n whereby_o they_o overcome_v this_o both_o his_o and_o their_o enemy_n their_o selfwill_a and_o passion_n be_v enable_v to_o sit_v down_o with_o he_o in_o his_o throne_n as_o he_o overcome_v in_o another_o way_n be_v set_v down_o with_o his_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n as_o the_o phrase_n be_v revelat._n 3_o religion_n beget_v the_o most_o heroic_a free_a and_o generous_a motion_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o good_a man_n there_o be_v no_o where_o so_o much_o of_o a_o true_o magnanimous_a and_o raise_a spirit_n as_o in_o those_o who_o be_v best_a acquaint_v with_o the_o power_n of_o religion_n other_o man_n be_v slave_n and_o captive_n to_o one_o vanity_n or_o other_o but_o the_o true_o religious_a be_v above_o they_o all_o and_o able_a to_o command_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o power_n for_o god_n that_o bravery_n and_o gallantness_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o great_a nimrods_n of_o this_o world_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o swell_a of_o their_o own_o unbounded_a pride_n and_o vainglory_n it_o have_v be_v observe_v of_o the_o great_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o triumph_n they_o themselves_o have_v be_v lead_v captive_n to_o one_o vice_n or_o another_o all_o the_o gallantry_n and_o puissance_n which_o the_o brave_a spirit_n of_o the_o world_n boast_v of_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a confine_v thing_n and_o extend_v itself_o only_o to_o some_o particular_a case_n and_o circumstance_n but_o the_o valour_n and_o puissance_n of_o a_o soul_n impregnate_v by_o religion_n have_v in_o a_o sort_n a_o universal_a extent_n as_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o himself_o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o it_o be_v not_o determine_v to_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a object_n or_o time_n or_o place_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n whatsoever_o belong_v to_o a_o creature_n fall_v under_o the_o level_n thereof_o religion_n be_v by_o s._n paul_n describe_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o power_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n 2_o tim._n 1._o as_o all_o sin_n be_v by_o simplicius_n well_o describe_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d impotency_n &_o weakness_n sin_n by_o its_o deadly_a infusion_n
as_o unstable_a unconstant_a tumultuous_a and_o perplex_v a_o thing_n as_o the_o world_n be_v on_o the_o contrary_a the_o spirit_n of_o true_a religion_n steer_v and_o direct_v the_o mind_n and_o life_n to_o god_n make_v it_o a_o uniform_a stable_a and_o quiet_a thing_n as_o god_n himself_o be_v it_o be_v only_o true_a goodness_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n guide_v it_o steady_o and_o uniform_o towards_o god_n direct_v it_o and_o all_o its_o action_n to_o the_o one_o last_v end_n and_o chief_a good_a that_o can_v give_v it_o a_o true_a consistency_n and_o composedness_n within_o itself_o all_o self-seeking_a and_o self-love_n do_v but_o imprison_v the_o soul_n and_o confine_v it_o to_o its_o own_o home_n the_o mind_n of_o a_o good_a man_n be_v too_o noble_a too_o big_a for_o such_o a_o particular_a life_n he_o have_v learn_v to_o despise_v his_o own_o be_v in_o comparison_n of_o that_o uncreated_a beauty_n and_o goodness_n which_o be_v so_o infinite_o transcendent_a to_o himself_o or_o any_o create_a thing_n he_o reckon_v upon_o his_o choice_n and_o best_a affection_n and_o design_n as_o too_o choice_n and_o precious_a a_o treasure_n to_o be_v spend_v upon_o such_o a_o poor_a sorry_a thing_n as_o himself_o or_o upon_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o god_n himself_o this_o be_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v in_o some_o degree_n the_o life_n of_o every_o one_o that_o partake_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n such_o christian_n seek_v not_o their_o own_o glory_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o he_o that_o send_v they_o into_o this_o world_n they_o know_v they_o be_v bring_v forth_o into_o this_o world_n not_o to_o set_v up_o or_o drive_v a_o trade_n for_o themselves_o but_o to_o serve_v the_o will_n &_o pleasure_n of_o he_o that_o make_v they_o &_o to_o finish_v that_o work_n he_o have_v appoint_v they_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o have_v be_v bear_v or_o to_o live_v have_v it_o be_v only_o for_o such_o a_o penurious_a end_n as_o ourselves_o be_v it_o be_v most_o godlike_a and_o best_a suit_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o religion_n for_o a_o christian_n to_o live_v whole_o to_o god_n to_o live_v the_o life_n of_o god_n have_v his_o own_o life_n hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n and_o thus_o in_o a_o sober_a sense_n he_o become_v deify_v this_o indeed_o be_v such_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deification_n as_o be_v not_o transact_v mere_o upon_o the_o stage_n of_o fancy_n by_o arrogance_n and_o presumption_n but_o in_o the_o high_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o a_o live_n and_o quicken_a spirit_n of_o true_a religion_n there_o unite_n god_n and_o the_o soul_n together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o affection_n will_n and_o end_n i_o shall_v now_o pass_v from_o this_o to_o another_o particular_a but_o because_o many_o be_v apt_a to_o misapprehend_v the_o notion_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o flatter_v themselves_o with_o their_o pretend_a and_o imaginary_a aim_v at_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n i_o think_v it_o may_v be_v of_o good_a use_n a_o little_a further_o and_o more_o distinct_o to_o unfold_v the_o design_n that_o a_o religious_a mind_n drive_v on_o in_o direct_v itself_o and_o all_o its_o action_n to_o god_n we_o be_v therefore_o to_o consider_v that_o this_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o some_o transient_a thought_n of_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n as_o the_o end_v we_o propound_v to_o ourselves_o in_o any_o undertake_n a_o man_n do_v not_o direct_v all_o his_o action_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o form_v a_o conception_n in_o his_o mind_n or_o stir_v up_o a_o strong_a imagination_n upon_o any_o action_n that_o that_o must_v be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o the_o think_n of_o god_n glory_n that_o be_v glorify_v of_o he_o as_o all_o other_o part_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v apish_o act_v over_o by_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n so_o also_o may_v the_o internal_a part_n of_o religion_n many_o time_n be_v act_v over_o with_o much_o seem_a grace_n by_o our_o fancy_n and_o passion_n these_o often_o love_v to_o be_v draw_v the_o picture_n of_o religion_n and_o use_v their_o best_a art_n to_o render_v they_o more_o beautiful_a and_o please_a but_o though_o true_a practical_a religion_n derive_v its_o force_n and_o beauty_n through_o all_o the_o low_a power_n of_o a_o man_n soul_n yet_o it_o have_v not_o its_o rise_n nor_o throne_n there_o as_o religion_n consist_v not_o in_o a_o form_n of_o word_n which_o signify_v nothing_o so_o neither_o do_v it_o consist_v in_o a_o set_a of_o fancy_n or_o internal_a apprehension_n our_o fruit_n saviour_n have_v best_a teach_v what_o it_o be_v to_o live_v to_o god_n glory_n or_o to_o glorify_v god_n viz._n to_o be_v fruitful_a in_o all_o holiness_n and_o to_o live_v so_o as_o that_o our_o life_n may_v shine_v with_o his_o grace_n spread_v itself_o through_o our_o whole_a man_n we_o rather_o glorify_v god_n by_o entertain_v the_o impression_n of_o his_o glory_n upon_o we_o then_o by_o communicate_v any_o kind_n of_o glory_n to_o he_o then_o do_v a_o good_a man_n become_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o divine_a shechinah_n do_v rest_n and_o which_o the_o divine_a glory_n fill_v when_o the_o frame_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o life_n be_v whole_o according_a to_o that_o idea_n and_o 25._o pattern_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o the_o mount_n we_o best_o glorify_v he_o when_o we_o grow_v most_o like_a to_o he_o and_o we_o then_o act_v most_o for_o his_o glory_n when_o a_o true_a spirit_n of_o sanctity_n justice_n meekness_n etc._n etc._n run_v through_o all_o our_o action_n when_o we_o so_o live_v in_o the_o world_n as_o become_v those_o that_o converse_n with_o the_o great_a mind_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n with_o that_o almighty_a spirit_n that_o make_v support_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n with_o that_o be_v from_o whence_o all_o good_a flow_v and_o in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o spot_n stain_v or_o shadow_n of_o evil_a and_o so_o be_v captivate_v and_o overcome_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o divine_a loveliness_n and_o goodness_n endeavour_v to_o be_v like_o he_o and_o conform_v ourselves_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v to_o he_o when_o god_n seek_v his_o own_o glory_n he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o endeavour_v any_o thing_n without_o himself_o he_o do_v not_o bring_v this_o stately_a fabric_n of_o the_o universe_n into_o be_v that_o he_o may_v for_o such_o a_o monument_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n and_o beneficence_n gain_v some_o panegyric_n or_o applause_n from_o a_o little_a of_o that_o fade_a breath_n which_o he_o have_v make_v neither_o be_v that_o gracious_a contrivance_n of_o restore_v lapse_v man_n to_o himself_o a_o plot_n to_o get_v himself_o some_o eternal_a hallelujah_n as_o if_o he_o have_v so_o ardent_o thirst_v after_o the_o lay_n of_o glorify_a spirit_n or_o desire_v a_o choir_n of_o soul_n to_o sing_v forth_o his_o praise_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o let_v the_o world_n see_v how_o magnificent_a he_o be_v no_o it_o be_v his_o own_o internal_a glory_n that_o he_o most_o love_v and_o the_o communication_n thereof_o which_o he_o seek_v as_o plato_n sometime_o speak_v of_o the_o divine_a love_n it_o arise_v not_o out_o of_o indigency_n as_o create_v love_n do_v but_o out_o of_o fullness_n and_o redundancy_n it_o be_v a_o overflow_a fountain_n and_o that_o love_v which_o descend_v upon_o create_v be_v be_v a_o free_a efflux_n from_o the_o almighty_a source_n of_o love_n and_o it_o be_v well_o please_v to_o he_o that_o those_o creature_n which_o he_o have_v make_v shall_v partake_v of_o it_o though_o god_n can_v seek_v his_o own_o glory_n so_o as_o if_o he_o may_v acquire_v any_o addition_n to_o himself_o yet_o he_o may_v seek_v it_o so_o as_o to_o communicate_v it_o out_o of_o himself_o it_o be_v a_o good_a maxim_n of_o plato_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d w_o ch_n be_v better_a state_v by_o *_o s._n james_n god_n give_v to_o all_o man_n 5._o liberal_o and_o upbraid_v not_o and_o by_o that_o glory_n of_o he_o which_o he_o love_v to_o impart_v to_o his_o creature_n i_o understand_v those_o stamp_n and_o impression_n of_o wisdom_n justice_n patience_z mercy_n love_n peace_n joy_n and_o other_o divine_a gift_n which_o he_o bestow_v free_o upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o thus_o god_n triumph_v in_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o communication_n of_o it_o as_o god_n seek_v his_o own_o glory_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o be_v most_o proper_o the_o flow_v forth_o of_o his_o goodness_n upon_o we_o so_o our_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v most_o proper_o our_o endeavour_v a_o participation_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o a_o earnest_a uncessant_a pursue_v after_o divine_a perfection_n when_o god_n become_v so_o great_a in_o our_o eye_n
own_o happiness_n this_o be_v the_o best_a temper_n and_o composedness_n of_o the_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o plotinus_n speak_v when_o by_o a_o conjunction_n with_o one_o chief_a good_a and_o last_o end_v it_o be_v draw_v up_o into_o a_o unity_n and_o consent_n with_o itself_o when_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o their_o several_a issue_n and_o motion_n though_o never_o so_o many_o in_o themselves_o like_o so_o many_o line_n meet_v together_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o centre_n it_o be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o goodness_n that_o always_o act_v the_o faculty_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n but_o as_o many_o several_a image_n and_o picture_n of_o goodness_n as_o a_o quick_a and_o work_a fancy_n can_v represent_v to_o he_o which_o so_o divide_v his_o affection_n that_o he_o be_v no_o one_o thing_n within_o himself_o but_o toss_v hither_o and_o thither_o by_o the_o most_o independent_a principle_n &_o imagination_n that_o may_v be_v but_o a_o good_a man_n have_v single_v out_o the_o supreme_a goodness_n which_o by_o a_o omnipotent_a sweetness_n draw_v all_o his_o affection_n after_o it_o and_o so_o make_v they_o all_o with_o the_o great_a complacency_n conspire_v together_o in_o the_o pursuit_n and_o embrace_n of_o it_o be_v there_o not_o some_o infinite_a and_o self-sufficient_a goodness_n and_o that_o perfect_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o simplicius_n do_v phrase_n it_o man_n will_v be_v a_o most_o miserably-distracted_n creature_n as_o the_o restless_a appetite_n within_o man_n after_o some_o infinite_a and_o sovereign_a good_a without_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o which_o it_o can_v never_o be_v satisfy_v do_v commend_v unto_o we_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o deity_n so_o the_o perpetnal_a distraction_n and_o division_n that_o will_v arise_v in_o the_o soul_n upon_o a_o plurality_n of_o deity_n may_v seem_v no_o less_o to_o evince_v the_o unity_n of_o that_o deity_n be_v not_o this_o chief_a good_a perfect_o one_o be_v there_o any_o other_o equal_a to_o it_o man_n soul_n will_v hang_v in_o aequilibrio_fw-la equal_o poise_v equal_o desire_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o both_o but_o move_v to_o neither_o like_o a_o piece_n of_o iron_n between_o two_o lodestone_n of_o equal_a virtue_n but_o when_o religion_n enter_v into_o the_o soul_n it_o charm_v all_o its_o restless_a rage_n and_o violent_a appetite_n by_o discover_v to_o it_o the_o universal_a fountain-fulness_n of_o one_o supreme_a almighty_a goodness_n and_o lead_v it_o out_o of_o itself_o into_o a_o conjunction_n therewith_o it_o lull_v it_o into_o the_o most_o undisturbed_a rest_n and_o quietness_n in_o the_o lap_n of_o divine_a enjoyment_n where_o it_o meet_v with_o full_a contentment_n and_o rest_v adequate_o satisfy_v in_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o infinite_a uniform_a and_o essential_a goodness_n and_o loveliness_n the_o true_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o noble_a philosopher_n do_v well_o express_v it_o the_o peace_n which_o a_o religious_a soul_n be_v possess_v of_o be_v such_o a_o peace_n as_o pass_v all_o understanding_n the_o joy_n that_o it_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n be_v unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n the_o delight_n and_o sweetness_n that_o accompany_v a_o religious_a life_n be_v of_o a_o pure_a and_o more_o excellent_a nature_n than_o the_o pleasure_n of_o worldly_a man_n the_o spirit_n of_o a_o good_a man_n be_v a_o more_o pure_a and_o refine_a thing_n then_o to_o delight_v itself_o in_o the_o thick_a mire_n of_o earthly_a and_o sensual_a pleasure_n which_o carnal_a man_n roll_v and_o tumble_v themselves_o in_o with_o so_o much_o greediness_n non_fw-la admittit_fw-la ad_fw-la volatum_fw-la accipitrem_fw-la suum_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la pulverulenta_fw-la as_o the_o arabic_a proverb_n have_v it_o it_o speak_v the_o degeneration_n of_o any_o soul_n whatsoever_o that_o it_o shall_v desire_v to_o incorporate_v itself_o with_o any_o of_o the_o gross_a dreggy_a sensual_a delight_n here_o below_o but_o a_o soul_n purify_a religion_n from_o all_o earthly_a dregs_n delight_n to_o mingle_v itself_o only_o with_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v beget_v any_o pleasure_n or_o sweetness_n but_o in_o some_o harmonical_a faculty_n which_o have_v some_o kindred_n and_o acquaintance_n with_o it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sense_n so_o in_o every_o other_o faculty_n there_o be_v such_o a_o natural_a kind_n of_o science_n as_o whereby_o it_o can_v single_a out_o its_o own_o proper_a object_n from_o every_o thing_n else_o and_o be_v better_a able_a to_o define_v it_o to_o itself_o then_o the_o exact_a artist_n in_o the_o world_n can_v and_o when_o once_o it_o have_v find_v it_o out_o it_o present_o feel_v itself_o so_o perfect_o fit_v and_o match_v by_o it_o that_o it_o dissolve_v into_o secret_a joy_n and_o pleasure_n in_o the_o entertainment_n of_o it_o true_a delight_n and_o joy_n be_v beget_v by_o the_o conjunction_n of_o some_o discern_a faculty_n with_o its_o proper_a object_n the_o proper_a object_n for_o a_o mind_n and_o spirit_n be_v divine_a and_o immaterial_a thing_n with_o which_o it_o have_v the_o great_a affinity_n and_o therefore_o triumph_v most_o in_o its_o converse_n with_o they_o as_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o quaest._n seneca_n hoc_fw-la habet_fw-la argumentum_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la suae_fw-la quòd_fw-la illum_fw-la divina_fw-la delectant_fw-la nec_fw-la ut_fw-la alienis_fw-la interest_n sed_fw-la ut_fw-la suis_fw-la and_o when_o it_o converse_v most_o with_o these_o high_a and_o noble_a object_n it_o behave_v itself_o most_o graceful_o and_o live_v most_o become_v itself_o and_o it_o live_v also_o most_o delicious_o nor_o can_v it_o any_o where_o else_o be_v better_o provide_v for_o or_o indeed_o fare_v so_o well_o a_o good_a man_n disdain_v to_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o wit_n or_o art_n or_o industry_n of_o any_o creature_n to_o find_v he_o out_o and_o bring_v he_o in_o a_o constant_a revenue_n and_o maintenance_n for_o his_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n the_o language_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o i_o religion_n always_o carry_v a_o sufficient_a provision_n of_o joy_n and_o sweetness_n along_o with_o it_o to_o maintain_v itself_o withal_o all_o the_o way_n of_o wisdom_n be_v way_n of_o pleasantness_n and_o all_o her_o path_n be_v peace_n religion_n be_v no_o sullen_a stoicism_n or_o oppress_a melancholy_n it_o be_v no_o enthral_a tyranny_n exercise_v over_o those_o noble_a and_o vivacious_a affection_n of_o love_n and_o delight_n as_o those_o man_n that_o be_v never_o acquaint_v with_o the_o life_n of_o it_o may_v imagine_v but_o it_o be_v full_a of_o a_o vigorous_a and_o masculine_a delight_n and_o joy_n &_o such_o as_o advance_v and_o ennoble_v the_o soul_n and_o do_v not_o weaken_v or_o dispirit_v the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o it_o as_o sensual_a and_o earthly_a joy_n do_v when_o the_o soul_n unacquainted_a with_o religion_n be_v enforce_v to_o give_v entertainment_n to_o these_o gross_a &_o earthly_a thing_n for_o the_o want_n of_o enjoyment_n of_o some_o better_a good_n the_o spirit_n of_o a_o good_a man_n may_v just_o behave_v itself_o with_o a_o noble_a disdain_n to_o all_o terrene_a pleasure_n because_o it_o know_v where_o to_o mend_v its_o fare_n it_o be_v the_o same_o almighty_a and_o eternal_a goodness_n which_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o good_a man_n the_o truly-religious_a soul_n affect_v nothing_o primary_o and_o fundamental_o but_o god_n himself_o his_o contentment_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o worldly_a employment_n be_v in_o the_o sun_n of_o the_o divine_a favour_n that_o shine_v upon_o he_o this_o be_v as_o the_o manna_n that_o lie_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o all_o outward_a blessing_n which_o his_o spirit_n gather_v up_o and_o feed_v upon_o with_o delight_n religion_n consist_v not_o in_o a_o toilsome_a drudgery_n about_o some_o bodily_a exercise_n and_o external_n performance_n nor_o be_v it_o only_o the_o spend_n of_o ourselves_o in_o such_o attendance_n upon_o god_n and_o service_n to_o he_o as_o be_v only_o accommodate_v to_o this_o life_n though_o every_o employment_n for_o god_n be_v both_o amiable_a and_o honourable_a but_o there_o be_v something_o of_o our_o religion_n that_o interest_n we_o in_o a_o present_a possession_n of_o that_o joy_n which_o be_v unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a which_o lead_v we_o into_o the_o porch_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o the_o confine_n of_o eternity_n it_o sometime_o carry_v up_o the_o soul_n into_o a_o mount_n of_o transfiguration_n or_o to_o the_o top_n of_o pisgah_n where_o it_o may_v take_v a_o prospect_n of_o the_o promise_a land_n and_o give_v it_o a_o map_n or_o scheme_n of_o its_o future_a inheritance_n it_o give_v it_o sometime_o some_o anticipation_n of_o
blessedness_n some_o foreta_v of_o those_o joy_n those_o river_n of_o pleasure_n which_o run_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n for_o evermore_o i_o may_v further_o add_v as_o a_o mantissa_n to_o this_o present_a argument_n the_o tranquillity_n and_o composedness_n of_o a_o good_a man_n spirit_n in_o reference_n to_o all_o external_n molestation_n religion_n have_v make_v a_o through-pacification_n of_o the_o soul_n within_o itself_o render_v it_o impregnable_a to_o all_o outward_a assault_n so_o that_o it_o be_v at_o rest_n and_o life_n secure_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o those_o boisterous_a storm_n and_o tempest_n that_o make_v such_o violent_a impression_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o wicked_a man_n here_o the_o stoic_n have_v state_v the_o case_n aright_o that_o all_o perturbation_n of_o the_o mind_n arise_v not_o proper_o from_o a_o outward_a but_o a_o inward_a cause_n it_o be_v not_o any_o outward_a evil_n but_o a_o inward_a imagination_n breed_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o soul_n itself_o that_o molest_v and_o grieve_v it_o the_o more_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v restore_v to_o itself_o and_o life_n at_o the_o height_n of_o its_o own_o be_v the_o more_o easy_o may_v it_o disdain_v and_o despise_v any_o design_n or_o combination_n against_o it_o by_o the_o most_o bluster_a giant_n in_o the_o world_n a_o christian_n that_o enjoy_v himself_o in_o god_n will_v not_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o world_n fair_a and_o gentle_a usage_n for_o the_o composedness_n of_o his_o mind_n no_o he_o enjoy_v that_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n within_o himself_o which_o no_o creature_n can_v bestow_v upon_o he_o or_o take_v from_o he_o but_o the_o stoic_n be_v not_o so_o happy_a in_o their_o notion_n about_o the_o way_n to_o true_a rest_n and_o composedness_n of_o spirit_n it_o be_v not_o by_o their_o leave_n the_o soul_n collect_v and_o gather_v up_o itself_o within_o the_o circumference_n of_o its_o own_o essence_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o rigid_a restrain_v and_o keep_v in_o its_o own_o issue_n and_o motion_n within_o the_o confine_n of_o its_o own_o natural_a endowment_n which_o be_v able_a to_o confer_v upon_o it_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o composedness_n of_o mind_n which_o they_o so_o much_o idolise_v as_o the_o supreme_a and_o only_a bliss_n of_o man_n and_o render_v it_o free_a from_o all_o kind_n of_o perturbation_n for_o by_o what_o we_o find_v in_o seneca_n and_o other_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o stoic_n seek_v a_o autarchy_n within_o themselves_o and_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v behold_v to_o god_n for_o their_o happiness_n but_o that_o each_o of_o they_o may_v be_v as_o god_n self-sufficient_a and_o happy_a in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o himself_o endeavour_v by_o their_o sour_a doctrine_n and_o a_o rigid_a discipline_n over_o their_o soul_n their_o severity_n against_o passion_n and_o all_o those_o restless_a motion_n in_o the_o soul_n after_o some_o high_a good_a to_o attain_v a_o complete_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o full_a contentment_n within_o themselves_o but_o herein_o they_o mistof_o the_o true_a method_n of_o find_v rest_n to_o themselves_o it_o be_v the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o god_n that_o uniform_a simple_a and_o unbounded_a good_a which_o be_v the_o sole_a original_a of_o all_o true_a inward_a peace_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o happiness_n worth_a the_o have_v for_o a_o mind_n like_o a_o hermit_n sequester_v from_o all_o thing_n else_o by_o a_o recession_n into_o itself_o to_o spend_v a_o eternity_n in_o self-converse_a and_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o such_o a_o diminutive_a superficial_a nothing_o as_o itself_o be_v and_o must_v necessary_o be_v to_o itself_o it_o be_v only_o peculiar_a to_o god_n to_o be_v happy_a in_o himself_o alone_o and_o god_n who_o have_v be_v more_o liberal_a in_o his_o provision_n for_o man_n have_v create_v in_o man_n such_o a_o spring_n of_o restless_a motion_n that_o with_o the_o great_a impatiency_n force_v he_o out_o of_o himself_o and_o violent_o toss_v he_o to_o and_o fro_o till_o he_o come_v to_o fix_v himself_o upon_o some_o solid_a and_o self-subsistent_a goodness_n can_v a_o man_n find_v himself_o withdraw_v from_o all_o terrene_a and_o material_a thing_n and_o perfect_o retire_v into_o himself_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n so_o quiet_a and_o calm_a about_o he_o as_o not_o to_o offer_v to_o make_v the_o least_o attempt_n upon_o the_o composedness_n and_o constancy_n of_o his_o mind_n may_v he_o be_v so_o well_o entertain_v at_o his_o own_o home_n as_o to_o find_v no_o frown_n no_o sour_a look_n from_o his_o own_o conscience_n may_v he_o have_v that_o security_n from_o heaven_n that_o god_n will_v not_o disquiet_v his_o fancy_a tranquillity_n by_o embitter_v his_o thought_n with_o any_o dreadful_a apprehension_n yet_o he_o shall_v find_v something_o within_o he_o that_o will_v not_o let_v he_o be_v at_o rest_n but_o will_v rend_v he_o from_o himself_o &_o toss_v he_o from_o his_o own_o foundation_n &_o consistency_n there_o be_v a_o insatiable_a appetite_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n like_o a_o greedy_a lion_n hunt_v after_o his_o prey_n that_o will_v render_v he_o impatient_a of_o his_o own_o pinch_a penury_n &_o can_v never_o satisfy_v itself_o with_o such_o a_o thin_a and_o spare_a diet_n as_o he_o find_v at_o home_n there_o be_v two_o principal_a faculty_n in_o the_o soul_n which_o like_o the_o two_o daughter_n of_o the_o horseleech_n be_v always_o cry_v give_v give_v these_o be_v those_o hungry_a vulture_n which_o if_o they_o can_v find_v their_o prey_n abroad_o return_n and_o gnaw_v the_o soul_n itself_o where_o the_o carcase_n be_v there_o will_v the_o eagle_n be_v gather_v together_o by_o this_o we_o may_v see_v how_o unavailable_a to_o the_o attain_n of_o true_a rest_n and_o peace_n that_o conceit_n of_o the_o stoic_n be_v who_o suppose_v the_o only_a way_n and_o method_n hereto_o be_v this_o to_o confine_v the_o soul_n thus_o monastical_o to_o its_o own_o home_n we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o such_o a_o question_n of_o our_o saviour_n what_o go_v you_o out_o into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o see_v we_o may_v invert_v it_o what_o do_v you_o return_v within_o to_o see_v a_o soul_n confine_v within_o the_o private_a and_o narrow_a cell_n of_o its_o own_o particular_a be_v such_o a_o soul_n deprive_v itself_o of_o all_o that_o almighty_a and_o essential_a glory_n and_o goodness_n which_o shine_v round_o about_o it_o which_o spread_v itself_o through_o the_o whole_a universe_n i_o say_v it_o deprive_v itself_o of_o all_o this_o for_o the_o enjoy_n of_o such_o a_o poor_a petty_a and_o diminutive_a thing_n as_o itself_o be_v which_o yet_o it_o can_v never_o enjoy_v true_o in_o such_o a_o retiredness_n we_o have_v see_v the_o peaceful_a and_o happy_a state_n of_o the_o truly-religious_a but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o wicked_a and_o irreligious_a man_n there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a but_o they_o be_v like_o the_o trouble_a sea_n when_o it_o can_v rest_v who_o water_n cast_v up_o mire_n and_o dirt_n as_o it_o be_v express_v by_o the_o prophet_n esay_n the_o mind_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v like_o the_o sea_n 57_o when_o it_o roar_v and_o rage_n through_o the_o strive_n of_o several_a contrary_a wind_n upon_o it_o furious_a lust_n and_o wild_a passion_n within_o as_o they_o war_n against_o heaven_n and_o the_o more_o noble_a and_o divine_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o they_o war_n among_o themselves_o maintain_v perpetual_a contest_v &_o contend_v which_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a scelera_fw-la dissident_n these_o indeed_o be_v the_o cadmus-brood_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o serpent_n tooth_n ready_o arm_v one_o against_o another_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n become_v a_o very_a unhabitable_a and_o incommodious_a place_n to_o itself_o full_a of_o disquietness_n and_o trouble_n through_o the_o many_o contest_v and_o civil_a commotious_a maintain_v within_o it_o the_o mind_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v like_o those_o disconsolate_a and_o desolate_a spirit_n which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o matth._n 12._o which_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o their_o habitation_n wander_v up_o and_o down_o through_o dry_a and_o desert_a place_n seek_v rest_n but_o find_v none_o the_o soul_n that_o find_v not_o some_o solid_a and_o self-sufficient_a good_a to_o centre_n itself_o upon_o be_v a_o boisterous_a and_o restless_a thing_n and_o be_v without_o god_n it_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n destitute_a afflict_a torment_v with_o vehement_a hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o some_o satisfy_a good_a and_o as_o any_o one_o shall_v bring_v it_o tiding_n lo_o here_o or_o lo_o there_o be_v good_a it_o present_o go_v out_o towards_o it_o and_o with_o a_o swift_a and_o speedy_a flight_n hasten_v after_o it_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o inward_a indigency_n do_v stimulate_v and_o enforce_v it_o to_o seek_v its_o
correspondent_a to_o his_o own_o nature_n the_o ancient_a superstition_n of_o the_o heathen_n be_v always_o very_o nice_a and_o curious_a in_o honour_v every_o one_o of_o their_o god_n with_o sacrifice_n and_o rite_n most_o agreeable_a to_o their_o nature_n i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v no_o incense_n no_o offering_n we_o can_v present_v god_n with_o be_v so_o sweet_a so_o acceptable_a to_o he_o as_o our_o love_n and_o delight_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o and_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n he_o make_v these_o his_o throne_n his_o place_n of_o rest_n as_o find_v the_o great_a agreeableness_n therein_o to_o his_o own_o essence_n a_o good_a man_n that_o find_v himself_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o transform_v into_o the_o image_n of_o god_n infinite_o take_v pleasure_n in_o god_n as_o be_v altogether_o lovely_a according_a to_o that_o in_o cant._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d totus_fw-la ipse_fw-la est_fw-la desideria_fw-la and_o his_o meditation_n of_o god_n be_v sweet_a unto_o he_o ps._n 104._o s._n john_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o christ_n who_o come_v from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o perfect_o understand_v his_o eternal_a essence_n have_v give_v we_o the_o full_a description_n that_o he_o can_v make_v of_o he_o when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n be_v love_n and_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o god_n dwell_v in_o love_n and_o repose_v himself_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o a_o almighty_a goodness_n where_o he_o find_v nothing_o but_o love_n and_o loveliness_n he_o now_o display_v all_o the_o strength_n and_o beauty_n of_o those_o his_o choiest_n and_o most_o precious_a affection_n of_o love_n and_o joy_n and_o confidence_n his_o soul_n be_v now_o at_o ease_n and_o rest_v in_o peace_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n to_o make_v afraid_a he_o be_v get_v beyond_o all_o those_o power_n of_o darkness_n which_o give_v such_o continual_a alarm_n in_o this_o low_a world_n and_o be_v always_o trouble_v the_o earth_n he_o be_v get_v above_o all_o fear_n and_o despair_n he_o be_v in_o a_o bright_a clear_a region_n above_o cloud_n and_o tempest_n infra_fw-la se_fw-la despicit_fw-la nubes_fw-la there_o be_v no_o frightful_a terribleness_n in_o the_o supreme_a majesty_n that_o man_n apprehend_v god_n at_o any_o time_n in_o such_o a_o dismay_a manner_n it_o must_v not_o at_o all_o be_v make_v a_o argument_n of_o his_o nature_n but_o of_o our_o sinfulness_n and_o weakness_n the_o sun_n in_o the_o heaven_n always_o be_v and_o will_v be_v a_o globe_n of_o light_n and_o brightness_n howsoever_o a_o purblind_a eye_n be_v rather_o dazzle_v then_o enlighten_v by_o it_o there_o be_v a_o inward_a sense_n in_o man_n soul_n which_o be_v it_o once_o awaken_v and_o excite_v with_o a_o inward_a taste_n and_o relish_v of_o the_o divinity_n can_v better_o define_v god_n to_o he_o then_o all_o the_o world_n else_o it_o be_v the_o sincere_a christian_n that_o so_o taste_v and_o see_v how_o good_a and_o sweet_a the_o lord_n be_v as_o none_o else_o do_v the_o god_n of_o hope_n fill_v he_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v so_o that_o he_o abound_v in_o hope_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 15._o he_o quiet_o repose_v himself_o in_o god_n his_o heart_n be_v fix_v trust_v in_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v more_o for_o a_o solid_a peace_n and_o settle_a calm_a of_o spirit_n then_o for_o high_a rapture_n and_o feeling_n of_o joy_n or_o extraordinary_a manifestation_n of_o god_n to_o he_o he_o do_v not_o passionate_o desire_n nor_o importunate_o expect_v such_o thing_n he_o rather_o look_v after_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n within_o he_o in_o subdue_a all_o in_o his_o soul_n that_o be_v unlike_a and_o contrary_a to_o god_n and_o form_v he_o into_o his_o image_n and_o likeness_n though_o i_o think_v it_o worthy_a of_o a_o christian_n to_o endeavour_v the_o assurance_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n yet_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v the_o safe_a way_n to_o moderate_v his_o curiosity_n of_o pry_v into_o god_n book_n of_o life_n and_o to_o stay_v a_o while_n until_o he_o see_v himself_o within_o the_o confine_n of_o salvation_n itself_o shall_v a_o man_n hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n or_o see_v a_o vision_n from_o the_o almighty_a to_o testify_v unto_o he_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o yet_o methinks_v it_o be_v more_o desirable_a to_o find_v a_o revelation_n of_o all_o from_o within_o arise_v up_o from_o the_o bottom_n and_o centre_n of_o a_o man_n own_o soul_n in_o the_o real_a and_o internal_a impression_n of_o a_o godlike_a nature_n upon_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o thus_o to_o find_v the_o foundation_n and_o beginning_n of_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n within_o himself_o it_o be_v more_o desirable_a to_o see_v the_o crucify_a of_o our_o own_o will_n the_o mortify_n of_o the_o mere_a animal_n life_n and_o to_o see_v a_o divine_a life_n rise_v up_o in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o as_o a_o sure_a pledge_n and_o inchoation_n of_o immortality_n and_o happiness_n the_o very_a essence_n of_o which_o consist_v in_o a_o perfect_a conformity_n and_o cheerful_a compliance_n of_o all_o the_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o best_a way_n of_o gain_v a_o wellgrounded_n assurance_n of_o the_o divine_a love_n be_v this_o for_o a_o man_n to_o overcome_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o will_n to_o he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v be_v give_v 2._o that_o white_a stone_n and_o in_o it_o the_o new_a name_n write_v which_o no_o man_n know_v but_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o he_o that_o behold_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v upon_o the_o horizon_n of_o his_o soul_n with_o heal_v in_o its_o wing_n and_o chase_v away_o all_o that_o misty_a darkness_n of_o his_o own_o selfwill_a and_o passion_n such_o a_o one_o desire_v not_o now_o the_o starr-light_n to_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v day_n or_o not_o nor_o care_v he_o to_o pry_v into_o heaven_n secret_n and_o to_o search_v into_o the_o hide_a roll_n of_o eternity_n there_o to_o see_v the_o whole_a plot_n of_o his_o salvation_n for_o he_o view_v it_o transact_v upon_o the_o inward_a stage_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o reflect_v upon_o himself_o he_o may_v behold_v a_o heaven_n open_v from_o within_o and_o a_o throne_n set_v up_o in_o his_o soul_n and_o a_o almighty_a saviour_n sit_v upon_o it_o and_o reign_v within_o he_o he_o now_o find_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n within_o he_o and_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n mere_o reserve_v for_o he_o without_o he_o be_v already_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o sweetness_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o what_o the_o jew_n say_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n may_v not_o unfit_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o true_a comforter_n dwell_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o good_a man_n as_o a_o sure_a earnest_n of_o their_o eternal_a inheritance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n reside_v not_o but_o upon_o a_o man_n of_o fortitude_n one_o that_o give_v proof_n of_o this_o fortitude_n in_o subdue_a his_o own_o selfwill_a and_o his_o affection_n we_o read_v of_o elisha_n that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o call_v for_o a_o musical_a instrument_n and_o one_o to_o play_v before_o he_o to_o allay_v the_o heat_n of_o his_o passion_n before_o he_o can_v converse_v with_o the_o prophetical_a spirit_n the_o hely_n spirit_n be_v too_o pure_a and_o gentle_a a_o thing_n to_o dwell_v in_o a_o mind_n muddy_v and_o disturb_v by_o those_o impure_a dregs_n those_o thick_a fog_n and_o mist_n that_o arise_v from_o our_o selfwill_a and_o passion_n our_o prevail_v over_o these_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o cherish_v the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o which_o we_o may_v be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n to_o conclude_v this_o particular_a it_o be_v a_o venturous_a and_o rugged_a guess_n and_o conceit_n which_o some_o man_n have_v that_o in_o a_o perfect_a resignation_n of_o our_o will_n to_o the_o divine_a will_v a_o man_n shall_v be_v content_a with_o his_o own_o damnation_n and_o to_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o eternal_a wrath_n in_o hell_n if_o it_o shall_v so_o please_v god_n which_o be_v as_o impossible_a as_o it_o be_v for_o he_o that_o infinite_o thirst_v after_o a_o true_a participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o most_o earnest_o endeavour_v a_o most_o inward_a union_n with_o god_n in_o spirit_n by_o a_o denial_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o will_n to_o swell_v up_o in_o self-love_n pride_n and_o arrogancy_n against_o god_n the_o one_o whereof_o be_v the_o most_o substantial_a heaven_n the_o other_o the_o most_o real_a hell_n whereas_o indeed_o by_o conquer_n ourselves_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o heaven_n be_v
flow_v forth_o from_o the_o fountain_n of_o goodness_n but_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o therefore_o a_o good_a man_n be_v never_o offend_v with_o any_o piece_n of_o divine_a dispensation_n nor_o have_v he_o any_o reluctancy_n against_o that_o will_n that_o dictate_v and_o determine_v all_o thing_n by_o a_o eternal_a rule_n of_o goodness_n as_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o unbounded_a and_o almighty_a love_n that_o without_o any_o disdain_n or_o envy_v free_o communicate_v itself_o to_o every_o thing_n he_o make_v that_o feed_v even_o the_o young_a raven_n that_o call_v upon_o he_o that_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o shine_v and_o his_o rain_n to_o fall_v both_o upon_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a that_o always_o enfold_v those_o in_o his_o everlasting_a arm_n who_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o own_o image_n perpetual_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v they_o with_o the_o fresh_a and_o vital_a influence_n of_o his_o grace_n as_o know_v also_o that_o there_o be_v a_o all-seeing_a eye_n a_o unbounded_a mind_n and_o understanding_n that_o derive_v itself_o through_o the_o whole_a universe_n and_o sit_v in_o all_o the_o wheel_n of_o motion_n guide_v they_o all_o and_o powerful_o govern_v the_o most_o excentrical_a motion_n of_o creature_n and_o carry_v they_o all_o most_o harmonious_o in_o their_o several_a orb_n to_o one_o last_o end_n who_o then_o shall_v give_v law_n to_o god_n where_o be_v the_o wise_a where_o be_v the_o scribe_n where_o be_v the_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n where_o be_v he_o that_o will_v climb_v up_o into_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a consistory_n in_o heaven_n and_o sit_v in_o consultation_n with_o the_o almighty_a instruct_v the_o infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a wisdom_n shall_v vain_a man_n be_v wise_a than_o his_o maker_n this_o be_v the_o hellish_a temper_n of_o wicked_a man_n they_o examine_v and_o judge_v of_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o line_n and_o measure_n of_o their_o own_o selfwill_a their_o own_o opinion_n and_o design_n and_o measure_v all_o thing_n by_o a_o crooked_a rule_n they_o think_v nothing_o to_o be_v straight_o and_o therefore_o they_o fall_v out_o with_o god_n and_o with_o restless_a impatience_n fret_v and_o vex_v themselves_o and_o this_o fretfulness_n and_o impatiency_n in_o wicked_a man_n argue_v a_o breach_n in_o the_o just_a and_o due_a constitution_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o spirit_n but_o a_o good_a man_n who_o soul_n be_v restore_v to_o that_o frame_n and_o constitution_n it_o shall_v be_v in_o have_v better_a apprehension_n of_o the_o way_n and_o work_n of_o god_n and_o be_v better_a affect_v under_o the_o various_a disposall_n of_o providence_n indeed_o to_o a_o superficial_a observer_n of_o divine_a providence_n many_o thing_n there_o be_v that_o seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o digression_n from_o the_o main_a end_n of_o all_o and_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o a_o fortuitous_a concourse_n of_o circumstance_n that_o come_v in_o so_o abrupt_o and_o without_o any_o concatenation_n or_o dependence_n one_o upon_o another_o as_o if_o they_o be_v without_o any_o mind_n or_o understanding_n to_o guide_v they_o but_o a_o wise_a man_n that_o look_v from_o the_o beginning_n to_o the_o end_n of_o thing_n behold_v they_o all_o in_o their_o due_a place_n and_o method_n act_v that_o part_n which_o the_o supreme_a mind_n and_o wisdom_n that_o govern_v all_o thing_n have_v appoint_v they_o and_o to_o carry_v on_o one_o and_o the_o same_o eternal_a design_n while_o they_o move_v according_a to_o their_o own_o proper_a inclination_n and_o measure_n and_o aim_v at_o their_o own_o particular_a ends._n it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o live_v in_o a_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d devoid_a of_o god_n and_o providence_n as_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o the_o stolck_n and_o to_o be_v subservient_fw-fr unto_o providence_n be_v the_o holy_a ambition_n and_o great_a endeavour_n of_o a_o good_a man_n who_o be_v so_o perfect_o overpower_v with_o the_o love_n of_o the_o universal_a and_o infinite_a goodness_n that_o he_o will_v not_o serve_v any_o particular_a good_a whatsoever_o no_o not_o himself_o so_o as_o to_o set_v up_o in_o the_o world_n and_o trade_n for_o himself_o as_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n do_v who_o be_v lover_n of_o their_o own_o self_n and_o lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n 3._o of_o god_n chap._n x._o 4._o the_o excellency_n of_o religion_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o progress_n as_o it_o be_v perpetual_o carry_v on_o the_o soul_n towards_o perfection_n every_o nature_n have_v its_o proper_a centre_n which_o it_o hasten_v to_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n be_v within_o the_o attractive_a power_n of_o hell_n and_o hasten_v thither_o grace_n and_o holiness_n be_v within_o the_o central_n force_n of_o heaven_n and_o move_v thither_o it_o be_v not_o the_o speculation_n of_o heaven_n as_o a_o thing_n to_o come_v that_o satisfye_v the_o desire_n of_o religious_a soul_n but_o the_o real_a possession_n of_o it_o even_o in_o this_o life_n man_n be_v apt_a to_o seek_v after_o assurance_n of_o heaven_n as_o a_o thing_n to_o come_v rather_o than_o after_o heaven_n itself_o and_o the_o inward_a possession_n of_o it_o here_o how_o the_o assurance_n of_o heaven_n rise_v from_o the_o growth_n of_o holiness_n and_o the_o powerful_a progress_n of_o religion_n in_o our_o soul_n that_o we_o be_v not_o hasty_o to_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v christ_n or_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o that_o the_o work_n which_o christ_n do_v in_o holy_a soul_n testify_v of_o he_o and_o best_a evidence_n christ_n spiritual_a appearance_n in_o they_o we_o have_v consider_v the_o excellency_n of_o true_a religion_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o its_o descent_n and_o original_a 2._o in_o regard_n of_o its_o nature_n 3._o in_o regard_n of_o its_o property_n and_o effect_n we_o proceed_v now_o to_o a_o four_o particular_a and_o shall_v show_v that_o religion_n be_v a_o generous_a and_o noble_a thing_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o progress_n it_o be_v perpetual_o carry_v on_o that_o mind_n 4._o in_o which_o it_o be_v once_o seat_v towards_o perfection_n though_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n may_v be_v but_o as_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o morning_n spread_v themselves_o upon_o the_o mountain_n yet_o it_o be_v still_o rise_v high_a and_o high_o upon_o they_o chase_v away_o all_o the_o filthy_a mist_n and_o vapour_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n before_o it_o till_o it_o arrive_v to_o its_o meridian_n altitude_n there_o be_v the_o day_n strength_n and_o force_n of_o the_o divinity_n in_o it_o and_o though_o when_o it_o first_o enter_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v sow_v in_o weakness_n yet_o it_o will_v raise_v itself_o in_o power_n as_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o bodily_a appearance_n he_o be_v still_o increase_v in_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o man_n until_o he_o be_v perfect_v in_o glory_n so_o be_v he_o also_o in_o his_o spiritual_a appearance_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o according_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v more_o than_o once_o distinguish_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o several_a age_n and_o degree_n of_o growth_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n good_a man_n be_v always_o walk_v on_o from_o strength_n to_o strength_n till_o at_o last_o they_o see_v god_n in_o zion_n religion_n though_o it_o have_v its_o infancy_n yet_o it_o have_v no_o old_a age_n while_o it_o be_v in_o its_o minority_n it_o be_v always_o in_o motu_fw-la but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o its_o maturity_n and_o full_a age_n it_o will_v always_o be_v in_o quiet_a it_o be_v then_o always_o the_o same_o and_o its_o year_n fail_v not_o but_o it_o shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o holy_a and_o religious_a soul_n be_v once_o touch_v with_o a_o inward_a sense_n of_o divine_a beauty_n and_o goodness_n by_o a_o strong_a impress_n upon_o they_o be_v move_v swift_o after_o god_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n express_v himself_o forget_v those_o thing_n which_o 3._o be_v behind_o and_o reach_v forth_o unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v before_o they_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o prize_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o so_o they_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a where_o a_o spirit_n of_o religion_n be_v there_o be_v the_o central_n force_n of_o heaven_n itself_o quicken_a and_o enliven_a those_o that_o be_v inform_v by_o it_o in_o their_o motion_n towards_o heaven_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n all_o unhallowed_a and_o defile_a mind_n be_v within_o the_o attractive_a power_n of_o hell_n &_o be_v continual_o hasten_v their_o course_n thither_o be_v strong_o press_v down_o by_o the_o weight_n of_o their_o wickedness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o plutarch_n have_v
correspondence_n and_o converse_n with_o the_o devil_n the_o fear_n and_o horror_n which_o infest_v both_o the_o apostate_n spirit_n and_o wicked_a man_n the_o weakness_n of_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n christ_n success_n against_o it_o it_o have_v be_v a_o ancient_a tradition_n receive_v by_o the_o gentile_a philosopher_n that_o there_o be_v two_o main_a principle_n that_o spend_v and_o spread_v their_o influence_n through_o the_o whole_a universe_n the_o one_o they_o call_v the_o principle_n of_o good_a the_o other_o they_o call_v the_o principle_n of_o evil_n and_o that_o these_o two_o maintain_v a_o continual_a contest_v and_o enmity_n the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o the_o principle_n of_o goodness_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o god_n himself_o who_o derive_v himself_o in_o clear_a and_o lovely_a stamp_n and_o impression_n of_o beauty_n and_o goodness_n through_o the_o whole_a creation_n endeavour_v still_o to_o assimilate_v and_o unite_v it_o to_o himself_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o principle_n of_o evil_a the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n have_v once_o stain_v the_o original_a beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o divine_a workmanship_n be_v continual_o strive_v to_o mould_n and_o shape_n it_o more_o and_o more_o into_o his_o own_o likeness_n and_o as_o there_o be_v such_o a_o perpetual_a and_o active_a enmity_n between_o god_n and_o the_o evil_a spirit_n so_o whatsoever_o be_v from_o god_n be_v perpetual_o oppose_v and_o war_a against_o that_o which_o arise_v from_o the_o devil_n the_o divine_a goodness_n have_v put_v enmity_n between_o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o he_o or_o flow_v forth_o from_o itself_o and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n as_o at_o the_o beginning_n he_o divide_v between_o the_o night_n and_o the_o day_n between_o light_n and_o darkness_n so_o that_o they_o can_v never_o intermingle_v or_o comply_v one_o with_o another_o or_o be_v reconcile_v one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o neither_o can_v those_o beam_n of_o divine_a light_n and_o love_n which_o descend_v from_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v ever_o reconcile_v to_o those_o foul_a and_o filthy_a mist_n of_o sin_n and_o darkness_n which_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n that_o spirit_n be_v not_o from_o god_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o light_n and_o in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o darkness_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v which_o endeavour_v to_o compound_v with_o hell_n and_o to_o accommodate_v between_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n god_n himself_o have_v set_v the_o bound_n to_o darkness_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n divine_a truth_n and_o goodness_n can_v contract_v themselves_o with_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v from_o hell_n or_o espouse_v themselves_o to_o any_o brat_n of_o darkness_n as_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o emblem_n under_o the_o old_a law_n where_o none_o of_o the_o holy_a seed_n may_v marry_v with_o the_o people_n of_o any_o strange_a god_n though_o that_o rule_n touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o be_v abolish_v in_o the_o symbolical_a rite_n yet_o it_o have_v a_o immutable_a mystery_n in_o it_o not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n or_o change_n of_o time_n he_o that_o will_v entertain_v any_o correspondence_n with_o the_o devil_n or_o receive_v upon_o his_o soul_n his_o image_n or_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n must_v first_o divest_v and_o strip_v himself_o of_o all_o that_o which_o have_v any_o alliance_n to_o god_n or_o true_a goodness_n within_o he_o he_o must_v transform_v his_o mind_n into_o the_o true_a likeness_n and_o similitude_n of_o those_o foul_a fiend_n of_o darkness_n and_o abandon_v all_o relation_n to_o the_o high_a and_o supreme_a good_n and_o yet_o though_o some_o man_n endeavour_v to_o do_v this_o and_o to_o smother_v all_o those_o impression_n of_o light_n and_o reason_n which_o god_n have_v fold_v up_o in_o every_o man_n be_v and_o destroy_v all_o that_o which_o be_v from_o god_n within_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v reconcile_v themselves_o to_o sin_n and_o hell_n yet_o can_v they_o never_o make_v any_o just_a peace_n with_o they_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a but_o they_o be_v like_o the_o trouble_a sea_n when_o it_o can_v rest_v who_o water_n cast_v up_o mire_n and_o dirt_n those_o evil_a spirit_n be_v always_o turbulent_a and_o restless_a and_o though_o they_o maintain_v continual_o a_o war_n with_o god_n and_o his_o kingdom_n yet_o be_v they_o always_o make_v disquieting_n and_o disturbance_n in_o their_o own_o kingdom_n and_o the_o more_o they_o contest_v with_o god_n and_o be_v deprive_v of_o he_o the_o more_o full_a be_v they_o of_o horror_n and_o tumultuous_a commotion_n within_o nothing_o can_v stand_v firm_a and_o sure_a nothing_o can_v have_v any_o true_a and_o quiet_a establishment_n that_o have_v not_o the_o everlasting_a arm_n of_o true_a goodness_n under_o it_o to_o support_v it_o and_o as_o those_o that_o deliver_v over_o themselves_o most_o to_o the_o devil_n pleasure_n and_o devote_v themselves_o to_o his_o service_n can_v do_v it_o without_o a_o secret_a inward_a antipathy_n against_o he_o or_o dreadful_a thought_n of_o he_o so_o neither_o can_v those_o impure_a spirit_n stand_v before_o the_o divine_a glory_n but_o be_v fill_v with_o tremble_a and_o horror_n continual_o endeavour_v to_o hide_v themselves_o from_o it_o and_o flee_v away_o before_o it_o as_o the_o darkness_n fly_v away_o before_o the_o light_n and_o according_a as_o god_n have_v in_o any_o place_n in_o any_o age_n of_o the_o world_n make_v any_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o to_o man_n so_o have_v those_o evil_a spirit_n be_v vanquish_v and_o force_v to_o quit_v their_o former_a territory_n as_o be_v especial_o very_o observable_a in_o the_o cease_n of_o all_o the_o grecian_a oracle_n soon_o after_o the_o gospel_n be_v promulge_v in_o those_o part_n when_o those_o desolate_a spirit_n with_o horrid_a and_o dismal_a groan_n resign_v up_o their_o habitation_n as_o plutarch_n have_v record_v of_o they_o our_o saviour_n have_v find_v by_o good_a experience_n how_o weak_a a_o thing_n the_o devil_n kingdom_n be_v when_o he_o spoil_v all_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o or_o by_z it_o that_o be_v his_o cross_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o if_o we_o will_v resolute_o follow_v the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o fight_v under_o his_o banner_n as_o good_a soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o have_v full_a security_n give_v we_o for_o the_o same_o success_n resist_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o will_v flee_v from_o you_o chap._n ii_o the_o first_o observable_a that_o the_o devil_n be_v continual_o busy_a with_o we_o the_o devil_n consider_v under_o a_o double_a notion_n 1._o as_o a_o apostate_n spirit_n which_o fall_v from_o god_n the_o great_a danger_n of_o the_o devil_n activity_n not_o only_a when_o he_o present_v himself_o in_o some_o corporeal_a shape_n but_o when_o he_o be_v unseen_a and_o appear_v not_o the_o weakness_n and_o folly_n of_o those_o who_o be_v afraid_a of_o he_o only_o when_o he_o appear_v embody_v that_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v active_a for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n how_o regardless_o man_n be_v of_o the_o gentle_a motion_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n and_o how_o unwatchfull_a and_o secure_a under_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n how_o we_o may_v discover_v the_o devil_n in_o his_o stratagem_n and_o under_o his_o several_a disguise_n and_o appearance_n in_o these_o word_n resist_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o will_v flee_v from_o you_o we_o shall_v take_v notice_n first_o of_o what_o be_v evident_o 1._o imply_v viz._n that_o the_o devil_n be_v continual_o busy_a with_o we_o this_o may_v be_v consider_v under_o a_o double_a notion_n 1._o by_o the_o devil_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o apostate_n spirit_n which_o fall_v from_o god_n and_o be_v always_o design_v to_o hale_v down_o other_o from_o god_n also_o the_o old_a dragon_n mention_v in_o the_o revelation_n with_o his_o tail_n draw_v down_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o cast_v they_o to_o the_o earth_n as_o true_a goodness_n be_v not_o content_a to_o be_v happy_a alone_o so_o neither_o can_v sin_n and_o wickedness_n be_v content_a to_o be_v miserable_a alone_o the_o evil_a spirit_n tell_v god_n himself_o what_o his_o employment_n be_v viz._n to_o go_v to_o 7._o and_o fro_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o in_o it_o he_o be_v always_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o through_o dry_a place_n where_o no_o divine_a influence_n fall_v to_o water_v it_o as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v seek_v rest_n though_o always_o restless_a the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o ancient_n have_v observe_v that_o every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o this_o world_n have_v a_o good_a and_o a_o evil_a genius_n attend_v upon_o he_o
it_o be_v perhaps_o a_o vain_a curiosity_n to_o inquire_v whether_o the_o number_n of_o evil_a spirit_n exceed_v the_o number_n of_o man_n but_o this_o be_v too_o too_o certain_a that_o we_o never_o want_v the_o secret_a and_o latent_fw-la attendance_n of_o they_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o only_o a_o word_n or_o a_o name_n make_v to_o affright_v and_o scare_v timorous_a man_n with_o neither_o be_v we_o then_o only_o in_o danger_n of_o he_o when_o he_o present_v himself_o to_o we_o in_o some_o corporeal_a form_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o superstitious_a weakness_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o he_o only_o then_o when_o he_o appear_v embody_v and_o to_o neglect_v that_o unseen_a and_o insensible_a influence_n which_o his_o continual_a converse_n with_o we_o as_o a_o unbodyed_a spirit_n may_v have_v upon_o we_o those_o evil_a spirit_n be_v not_o yet_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o world_n into_o outer_a darkness_n though_o it_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n have_v not_o yet_o shut_v its_o mouth_n upon_o they_o they_o fall_v from_o god_n not_o so_o much_o by_o a_o local_a descent_n as_o by_o a_o mental_a apostasy_n and_o dissimilitude_n to_o god_n and_o they_o be_v now_o in_o libera_fw-la custodia_fw-la have_v all_o this_o habitable_a world_n for_o their_o rendezvous_n and_o be_v style_v by_o the_o apostle_n spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n wheresoever_o there_o be_v any_o in_o a_o disposition_n to_o sin_n against_o 6._o god_n wheresoever_o there_o be_v any_o capable_a of_o a_o temptation_n or_o diabolical_a impression_n here_o and_o there_o be_v they_o a_o man_n need_v not_o dig_v into_o the_o chamber_n of_o death_n or_o search_v among_o the_o shadow_n of_o darkness_n to_o find_v they_o he_o need_v not_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n to_o seek_v they_o or_o use_v any_o magical_a charm_n to_o raise_v they_o up_o from_o thence_o no_o those_o wicked_a and_o impure_a spirit_n be_v always_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o among_o we_o seek_v who_o they_o may_v devour_v as_o there_o be_v a_o good_a spirit_n conversant_a in_o the_o world_n invite_v and_o allure_a man_n to_o virtue_n and_o goodness_n so_o there_o be_v a_o evil_a spirit_n perpetual_o tempt_v and_o intice_v man_n to_o sin_n and_o vice_n unclothe_v and_o unbody_v nature_n may_v converse_v with_o we_o by_o secret_a illapse_n while_o we_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o they_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o there_o be_v many_o more_o divine_a impression_n make_v upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a from_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n then_o be_v ordinary_o observe_v there_o be_v many_o soft_a and_o silent_a impulse_n gentle_a motion_n like_o our_o saviour_n put_v in_o his_o hand_n by_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o door_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o canticle_n solicit_v and_o exciting_a man_n to_o religion_n and_o 5._o holiness_n which_o they_o many_o time_n regard_v not_o and_o take_v little_a notice_n of_o there_o be_v such_o secret_a message_n often_o bring_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o a_o unknown_a and_o unseen_a hand_n as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v once_o yea_o twice_o have_v i_o hear_v it_o that_o power_n belong_v unto_o god_n and_o as_o there_o be_v such_o divine_a irradiation_n slide_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n from_o god_n so_o there_o be_v no_o question_n many_o &_o frequent_a suggestion_n to_o the_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n of_o man_n arise_v from_o the_o evil_a spirit_n and_o a_o watchful_a observer_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o life_n shall_v often_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o wisdom_n &_o the_o voice_n of_o folly_n speak_v to_o he_o he_o that_o have_v his_o eye_n open_v may_v see_v both_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n fall_v upon_o he_o and_o discern_v the_o false_a and_o foolish_a fire_n of_o satan_n that_o will_v draw_v away_o his_o mind_n from_o god_n this_o be_v our_o unhappiness_n that_o the_o devil_n be_v so_o near_o we_o and_o we_o see_v he_o not_o he_o be_v conversant_a with_o we_o and_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o he_o those_o be_v the_o most_o desperate_a design_n &_o likely_a to_o take_v effect_n that_o be_v carry_v on_o by_o a_o unseen_a and_o unappear_a enemy_n and_o if_o we_o will_v provide_v ourselves_o against_o the_o devil_n who_o never_o miss_v any_o opportunity_n that_o lie_v in_o his_o way_n to_o tempt_v we_o nor_o be_v ever_o fail_v in_o any_o plot_n we_o must_v then_o have_v our_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v both_o good_a and_o evil_a we_o must_v get_v our_o mind_n awaken_v with_o clear_a and_o evident_a principle_n of_o light_n we_o must_v get_v our_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n well_o inform_v with_o sober_a and_o practical_a truth_n such_o as_o tend_v to_o make_v we_o most_o like_a to_o god_n and_o to_o reconcile_v our_o nature_n more_o perfect_o to_o divine_a goodness_n then_o shall_v we_o know_v and_o discover_v that_o apostate_n spirit_n in_o all_o his_o stratagem_n whereby_o he_o seek_v to_o bereave_v we_o of_o our_o happiness_n we_o shall_v know_v he_o as_o well_o when_o he_o clothes_v himself_o like_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n as_o when_o he_o appear_v in_o his_o own_o nakedness_n and_o deformity_n it_o be_v observe_v by_o some_o that_o god_n never_o suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o assume_v any_o humane_a shape_n but_o with_o some_o character_n whereby_o his_o body_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o true_a body_n of_o a_o man_n and_o sure_o the_o devil_n can_v so_o exact_o counterfeit_v a_o angel_n of_o light_n but_o that_o by_o a_o discern_a mind_n he_o may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o he_o as_o they_o say_v a_o beggar_n can_v never_o act_v a_o prince_n so_o cunning_o but_o that_o his_o behaviour_n sometime_o slide_v into_o the_o course_n way_n and_o principle_n of_o his_o education_n will_v betray_v the_o meanness_n of_o his_o pedigree_n to_o one_o of_o a_o true_a noble_a extraction_n a_o bare_a imitation_n will_v always_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o copy_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v take_v and_o though_o sin_n and_o error_n may_v take_v up_o the_o mantle_n of_o truth_n and_o cloth_n themselves_o with_o it_o yet_o he_o that_o be_v inward_o acquaint_v with_o truth_n and_o a_o ingenuous_a lover_n and_o pursuer_fw-mi of_o it_o will_v be_v able_a to_o find_v out_o the_o imposture_n he_o will_v be_v able_a to_o see_v through_o the_o vail_n into_o the_o naked_a deformity_n of_o they_o chap._n iii_o 2._o of_o the_o activity_n of_o the_o devil_n consider_v as_o a_o spirit_n of_o apostasy_n and_o as_o a_o degenerate_a nature_n in_o man_n that_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o only_o the_o name_n of_o one_o particular_a thing_n but_o a_o nature_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n be_v rather_o the_o difference_n of_o a_o name_n then_o of_o nature_n the_o kingdom_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o hell_n be_v chief_o within_o in_o the_o quality_n and_o disposition_n of_o man_n mind_n man_n be_v apt_a to_o quarrel_v with_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o name_n and_o notion_n and_o defy_v he_o with_o their_o tongue_n while_o they_o entertain_v he_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o comply_v with_o all_o that_o which_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o vanity_n of_o their_o pretend_a love_n to_o god_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o better_o than_o god_n himself_o for_o which_o we_o shall_v love_v he_o and_o to_o love_v he_o for_o his_o own_o beauty_n and_o excellency_n be_v the_o best_a way_n of_o love_v he_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o worse_o than_o sin_n itself_o for_o which_o we_o shall_v hate_v it_o and_o to_o hate_v it_o for_o its_o own_o deformity_n be_v the_o true_a way_n of_o hate_v it_o how_o hell_n and_o misery_n arise_v from_o within_o man_n why_o wicked_a man_n be_v so_o insensible_a of_o their_o misery_n in_o this_o life_n 2._o when_o we_o say_v the_o devil_n be_v continual_o busy_a with_o we_o i_o mean_v not_o only_o some_o apostate_n spirit_n as_o one_o particular_a be_v but_o that_o spirit_n of_o apostasy_n which_o be_v lodge_v in_o all_o man_n nature_n and_o this_o may_v seem_v particular_o to_o be_v aim_v at_o in_o this_o place_n if_o we_o observe_v the_o context_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o christ_n not_o only_o as_o a_o particular_a person_n but_o as_o a_o divine_a principle_n in_o holy_a soul_n indeed_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o only_o the_o name_n of_o one_o particular_a thing_n but_o a_o nature_n he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o one_o particular_a be_v design_v to_o torment_v wicked_a man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o a_o hellish_a and_o diabolical_a nature_n seat_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n he_o be_v not_o only_o one_o apostate_n spirit_n fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n out_o of_o the_o lap_n of_o blessedness_n but_o also_o a_o spirit_n of_o apostasy_n a_o
worse_o than_o sin_n itself_o for_o which_o we_o shall_v hate_v it_o our_o assimilation_n to_o god_n and_o conformity_n to_o he_o instate_v we_o in_o a_o firm_a possession_n of_o true_a happiness_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v all_o be_v and_o blessedness_n and_o our_o dissimilitude_n to_o god_n and_o apostasy_n from_o he_o involve_v we_o in_o our_o own_o misery_n and_o set_v we_o at_o the_o great_a enmity_n to_o what_o our_o unsatiable_a desire_n most_o of_o all_o crave_v for_o which_o be_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o true_a and_o satisfy_v good_n sin_n be_v those_o fiery_a snake_n which_o will_v eternal_o lash_v and_o torment_v all_o damn_a spirit_n every_o man_n hell_n arise_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n as_o those_o stink_a mist_n and_o tempestuous_a exhalation_n that_o infest_v the_o earth_n have_v their_o first_o original_n from_o the_o earth_n itself_o those_o stream_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n ordain_v for_o the_o torment_n of_o all_o damn_a spirit_n be_v rather_o the_o exsudation_n of_o their_o own_o filthy_a and_o corrupt_a nature_n then_o any_o external_a thing_n hell_n be_v not_o so_o much_o induce_v as_o educe_v out_o of_o man_n filthy_a lust_n and_o passion_n i_o will_v not_o here_o dispute_v what_o external_a appendix_n there_o may_v be_v of_o heaven_n or_o hell_n but_o methinks_v i_o no_o where_n find_v a_o more_o graphical_a description_n of_o the_o true_a property_n and_o operation_n of_o they_o though_o under_o other_o name_n then_o in_o those_o character_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n in_o galat._n 5._o for_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o eternal_a death_n be_v beget_v and_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o womb_n of_o lust_n and_o be_v little_a else_o but_o sin_n consummate_v and_o in_o its_o full_a growth_n as_o s._n james_n intimate_v chap._n 1_o will_v wicked_a man_n dwell_v a_o little_a more_o at_o home_n and_o descend_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n they_o shall_v soon_o find_v hell_n open_v her_o mouth_n wide_a upon_o they_o and_o those_o secret_a fire_n of_o inward_a fury_n and_o displeasure_n break_v out_o upon_o they_o which_o may_v full_o inform_v they_o of_o the_o estate_n of_o true_a misery_n as_o be_v a_o short_a anticipation_n of_o it_o but_o in_o this_o life_n wicked_a man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n elude_v their_o own_o misery_n for_o a_o time_n and_o seek_v to_o avoid_v the_o dreadful_a sentence_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n by_o a_o tergiversation_n and_o fly_v from_o themselves_o into_o a_o converse_n with_o other_o thing_n ut_fw-la nemo_fw-la in_o sese_fw-la tentat_fw-la descendere_fw-la else_o they_o will_v soon_o find_v their_o own_o home_n too_o hot_a for_o they_o but_o while_o man_n mind_n be_v perpetual_o ramble_v all_o the_o world_n over_o in_o a_o pursuit_n of_o worldly_a design_n they_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o the_o affair_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o know_v not_o how_o deep_o a_o self-converse_a and_o reflection_n upon_o their_o own_o prodigious_a deformity_n will_v pierce_v their_o soul_n with_o anguish_n how_o vast_o will_v they_o swell_v with_o fury_n rage_n horror_n consternation_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o ineffable_a light_n and_o love_n and_o peace_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o nature_n full_o reconcile_v and_o unite_v to_o true_a goodness_n as_o true_a goodness_n can_v borrow_v beauty_n from_o any_o external_a thing_n to_o recommend_v itself_o to_o the_o mind_n and_o affection_n of_o good_a man_n see_v itself_o be_v the_o very_a idea_n and_o true_a life_n of_o all_o beauty_n and_o perfection_n the_o source_n of_o bliss_n and_o peace_n to_o all_o that_o partake_v of_o she_o so_o neither_o can_v sin_n and_o wickedness_n to_o a_o enlighten_v soul_n appear_v more_o ugly_a loathsome_a and_o hateful_a in_o any_o other_o shape_n then_o its_o own_o chap._n iu._n the_o second_o observable_a viz._n the_o warfare_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n true_a religion_n consist_v not_o in_o a_o mere_a passive_a capacity_n and_o sluggish_a kind_n of_o do_v nothing_o nor_o in_o a_o melancholy_n sit_v still_o or_o slothful_a wait_a etc._n etc._n but_o it_o consist_v in_o inward_a life_n and_o power_n vigour_n and_o activity_n a_o discovery_n of_o the_o dulness_n and_o erroneousness_n of_o that_o hypothesis_n viz._n that_o good_a man_n be_v whole_o passive_a and_o unable_a at_o any_o time_n to_o move_v without_o some_o external_n impetus_fw-la some_o impression_n and_o impulse_n from_o without_o upon_o they_o or_o that_o all_o motion_n in_o religion_n be_v from_o a_o external_n principle_n of_o the_o quality_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o true_a spiritual_a warfare_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n and_o method_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v transact_v upon_o the_o inner_a stage_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o manage_v without_o noise_n or_o pompous_a observation_n and_o without_o any_o hindrance_n or_o prejudice_n to_o the_o most_o peaceful_a sedate_n and_o compose_a temper_n of_o a_o religious_a soul_n this_o further_a illustrate_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o false_a and_o pretend_a zeal_n for_o god_n and_o his_o kingdom_n against_o the_o devil_n which_o though_o it_o be_v impetuous_a and_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n and_o a_o fair_a show_n in_o the_o world_n be_v yet_o both_o impotent_a and_o ineffectual_a from_o these_o word_n resist_v the_o devil_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o warfare_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n of_o that_o active_a 2._o life_n and_o valour_n which_o good_a man_n express_v in_o this_o world_n a_o true_a christian_a spirit_n be_v masculine_a and_o generous_a it_o be_v no_o such_o poor_a sluggish_a pusillanimous_a thing_n as_o some_o man_n fancy_n it_o to_o be_v but_o active_a and_o noble_a we_o fight_v not_o say_v the_o apostle_n against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n true_a religion_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o a_o mere_a passive_a capacity_n in_o a_o sluggish_a kind_n of_o do_v nothing_o that_o so_o god_n himself_o may_v do_v all_o but_o it_o consist_v in_o life_n &_o power_n within_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o spirit_n of_o power_n of_o love_n &_o of_o a_o sound_a mind_n it_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n 8._o of_o life_n strong_o enable_v good_a man_n against_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n true_a wisdom_n as_o the_o wise_a man_n have_v well_o style_v it_o be_v the_o unspotted_a mirror_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o a_o pure_a influence_n flow_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o almighty_a neither_o can_v any_o defile_a thing_n enter_v into_o it_o it_o go_v in_o and_o out_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o as_o be_v the_o heavenly_a such_o be_v they_o also_o that_o be_v heavenly_a every_o thing_n as_o it_o partake_v more_o of_o god_n and_o come_v near_a to_o he_o so_o it_o become_v more_o active_a and_o lively_a as_o make_v the_o near_a approach_n to_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o virtue_n a_o good_a man_n do_v not_o only_o then_o move_v when_o there_o be_v some_o powerful_a impression_n and_o impulse_n upon_o he_o but_o he_o have_v a_o spring_n of_o perpetual_a motion_n within_o when_o god_n restore_v man_n to_o a_o new_a and_o divine_a life_n he_o do_v not_o make_v they_o like_o so_o many_o dead_a instrument_n string_v and_o fit_v they_o which_o yet_o be_v able_a to_o yield_v no_o sound_n of_o themselves_o but_o he_o put_v a_o live_a harmony_n within_o they_o that_o be_v but_o a_o mechanical_a religion_n which_o move_v no_o long_o than_o some_o external_n weight_n and_o impulse_n be_v upon_o it_o whether_o those_o be_v i_o think_v i_o may_v safe_o say_v from_o some_o worldly_a thing_n or_o from_o god_n himself_o while_o he_o act_v upon_o man_n from_o without_o they_o and_o not_o from_o within_o they_o it_o be_v not_o a_o melancholy_a kind_n of_o sit_v still_o and_o slothful_a wait_v that_o speak_v man_n enliven_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o religion_n to_o stifle_v and_o smother_v those_o active_a power_n and_o principle_n which_o be_v within_o we_o or_o to_o dry_v up_o the_o fountain_n of_o inward_a life_n and_o virtue_n how_o say_v some_o among_o we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a no_o spirit_n or_o life_n within_o but_o all_o our_o motion_n in_o religion_n be_v mere_o from_o some_o assist_a form_n without_o good_a man_n do_v not_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n mere_o like_o ghost_n and_o shadow_n or_o like_o dead_a body_n assume_v by_o some_o spirit_n which_o be_v take_v up_o and_o lay_v down_o again_o by_o he_o at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o they_o be_v indeed_o live_v man_n by_o a_o real_a participation_n from_o he_o who_o be_v indeed_o a_o quicken_a spirit_n be_v our_o religion_n
beset_v we_o and_o run_v with_o patience_n the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n as_o a_o great_a and_o mighty_a conqueror_n who_o will_v declare_v the_o perfection_n of_o his_o own_o power_n in_o our_o weakness_n if_o we_o lay_v hold_v of_o his_o strength_n though_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o change_v our_o own_o nature_n or_o to_o rise_v above_o the_o source_n of_o our_o animal_n and_o selfish_a being_n by_o our_o own_o power_n yet_o let_v we_o endeavour_v to_o subdue_v all_o those_o external_n vice_n of_o luxury_n and_o wantonness_n of_o injustice_n revenge_n and_o the_o like_a let_v we_o withdraw_v the_o fuel_n of_o pride_n malice_n vainglory_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o hold_v we_o in_o captivity_n to_o hell_n and_o with_o confidence_n apply_v ourselves_o to_o he_o who_o be_v a_o almighty_a saviour_n and_o when_o he_o join_v his_o almighty_a strength_n with_o we_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v any_o thing_n he_o shall_v tread_v down_o satan_n under_o our_o foot_n and_o we_o shall_v one_o day_n tread_v upon_o the_o lion_n and_o adder_n the_o young_a lion_n and_o the_o dragon_n shall_v we_o trample_v under_o our_o foot_n we_o shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n though_o he_o may_v bruise_v our_o heel_n though_o god_n may_v suffer_v he_o so_o far_o to_o serve_v his_o own_o rage_n and_o the_o hellish_a malice_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o league_n with_o he_o as_o to_o pull_v down_o with_o violence_n our_o earthly_a tabernacle_n yet_o while_o we_o so_o suffer_v by_o he_o we_o be_v conqueror_n over_o he_o i_o shall_v now_o conclude_v all_o and_o leave_v you_o with_o this_o general_n application_n but_o that_o the_o present_a occasion_n have_v draw_v it_o down_o for_o i_o to_o a_o particular_a case_n do_v we_o not_o live_v in_o a_o world_n of_o profess_a wickedness_n wherein_o so_o many_o man_n sin_n go_v in_o open_a view_n before_o they_o to_o judgement_n it_o may_v be_v think_v needless_a to_o persuade_v man_n to_o resist_v the_o devil_n when_o he_o appear_v in_o his_o own_o colour_n to_o make_v merchandise_n of_o they_o and_o come_v in_o a_o formal_a way_n to_o bargain_n with_o they_o for_o their_o soul_n that_o which_o humane_a nature_n however_o enthrall_v to_o sin_n and_o satan_n in_o a_o more_o mysterious_a way_n abhor_v and_o none_o admit_v but_o those_o who_o be_v quite_o degenerate_v from_o humane_a kind_n that_o which_o i_o shall_v further_o add_v shall_v be_v by_o way_n of_o caution_n only_o to_o suggest_v two_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o forerunner_n to_o such_o diabolical_a contract_n and_o put_v temptation_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o tempter_n 1._o those_o hellish_a passion_n of_o malice_n envy_n and_o revenge_n which_o be_v the_o black_a form_n and_o image_n of_o the_o devil_n himself_o these_o when_o they_o be_v once_o ripen_v fit_a man_n for_o the_o most_o formal_a converse_v with_o the_o devil_n that_o may_v be_v that_o nature_n can_v easy_o abhor_v he_o which_o be_v so_o perfect_o conform_v to_o he_o 2_o lie_n the_o use_n of_o any_o art_n rite_n or_o ceremony_n not_o understand_v of_o which_o we_o can_v give_v no_o rational_a or_o divine_a account_n this_o indeed_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o kind_n of_o magic_n which_o the_o devil_n himself_o own_v and_o give_v life_n to_o though_o he_o may_v not_o be_v corporeal_o present_a or_o require_v present_o any_o further_a covenant_n from_o the_o user_n of_o they_o the_o devil_n no_o question_n be_v present_a to_o all_o his_o own_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n though_o man_n discern_v he_o not_o and_o may_v upon_o the_o use_n of_o they_o secret_o produce_v those_o effect_n which_o may_v gain_v credit_n to_o they_o among_o these_o rite_n we_o may_v reckon_v insignificant_a form_n of_o word_n with_o their_o several_a mode_n and_o manner_n of_o pronunciation_n astrelogical_a art_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o pretend_v to_o any_o strange_a effect_n which_o we_o can_v with_o good_a reason_n either_o ascribe_v to_o god_n or_o nature_n as_o god_n will_v only_o be_v converse_v withal_o in_o a_o way_n of_o light_n and_o understanding_n so_o the_o devil_n love_v to_o be_v converse_v with_o in_o a_o way_n of_o darkness_n and_o obscurity_n the_o end_n a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o the_o funeral_n of_o m_n r_o john_n smith_z late_a fellow_n of_o queen_n college_n in_o cambridge_n who_o depart_v this_o life_n aug._n 7._o 1652._o and_o lie_v inter_v in_o the_o chapel_n of_o the_o same_o college_n with_o a_o short_a account_n of_o his_o life_n and_o death_n by_o simon_n patrick_n than_o fellow_n of_o queen_n college_n prov._n 10._o 7._o the_o memory_n of_o the_o just_a be_v bless_v 2_o king_n 2._o 12._o and_o elisha_n see_v it_o and_o he_o cry_v my_o father_n my_o father_n the_o chariot_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o horseman_n thereof_o when_o i_o see_v the_o bless_a spirit_n of_o our_o brother_n shall_v i_o say_v or_o our_o father_n make_v haste_n out_o of_o that_o body_n which_o lie_v before_o we_o these_o word_n which_o i_o have_v now_o read_v come_v into_o my_o mind_n and_o methinks_v i_o see_v the_o good_a genius_n of_o this_o place_n which_o inspire_v we_o with_o so_o much_o sense_n of_o learning_n and_o goodness_n take_v its_o flight_n and_o leave_v this_o low_a world_n at_o who_o my_o soul_n catch_v as_o i_o fancy_v elisha_n to_o have_v do_v at_o elijah_n and_o i_o cry_v out_o o_o my_o father_n my_o father_n etc._n etc._n desirous_a i_o be_v methought_n that_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v have_v be_v a_o little_a while_n defer_v that_o i_o may_v have_v stay_v the_o wheel_n of_o that_o triumphant_a chariot_n wherein_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v carry_v that_o we_o may_v have_v keep_v he_o a_o little_a long_o in_o this_o world_n till_o by_o his_o holy_a breathe_n into_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v be_v all_o make_v meet_a to_o have_v some_o share_n in_o that_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n and_o so_o he_o may_v have_v go_v to_o heaven_n with_o his_o train_n take_v all_o his_o friend_n along_o with_o he_o as_o attendant_n to_o that_o glory_n and_o honour_n wherewith_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n he_o be_v crown_v it_o grieve_v i_o in_o my_o thought_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v so_o many_o orphan_n leave_v without_o a_o father_n a_o society_n leave_v naked_a without_o one_o of_o her_o best_a guardian_n and_o chieftain_n her_o very_a chariot_n and_o horseman_n unto_o who_o instruction_n and_o brave_a conduct_v not_o a_o few_o of_o we_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o owe_v much_o of_o their_o skill_n and_o ability_n for_o i_o do_v not_o fear_v to_o say_v as_o antoninus_n do_v of_o the_o best_a man_n that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o priest_n or_o minister_n of_o god_n who_o be_v very_a subservient_fw-fr to_o he_o in_o his_o great_a work_n if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o prophet_n like_o elijah_n yet_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o gr._n nazianzen_n i_o think_v speak_v of_o s._n basil_n a_o interpreter_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o very_o well_o acquaint_v with_o his_o mind_n a_o man_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n for_o our_o good_a and_o be_v now_o go_v thither_o from_o whence_o he_o come_v leave_v we_o behind_o he_o here_o a_o company_n of_o poor_a fatherless_a child_n the_o son_n of_o this_o prophet_n weep_v and_o cry_v out_o o_o my_o father_n my_o father_n the_o chariot_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o horseman_n thereof_o which_o sad_a note_n will_v have_v be_v most_o fit_o sing_v just_a at_o the_o ascension_n of_o his_o holy_a soul_n yet_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o descant_v a_o while_n upon_o it_o now_o that_o we_o be_v come_v to_o inter_v his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o dark_a shadow_n where_o that_o admirable_a and_o illustrious_a learning_n wisdom_n and_o godliness_n walk_v up_o and_o down_o and_o shine_v through_o upon_o the_o world_n you_o will_v easy_o see_v at_o the_o first_o glance_n that_o something_o will_v here_o offer_v itself_o to_o be_v say_v of_o elijah_n and_o something_o of_o elisha_n of_o elijah_n in_o that_o he_o be_v call_v father_n the_o chariot_n and_o horseman_n of_o israel_n of_o elisha_n in_o that_o he_o apply_v this_o relation_n to_o himself_o say_v my_o father_n my_o father_n concern_v elijah_n we_o may_v observe_v first_o his_o superiority_n eminency_n and_o dignity_n second_o his_o singular_a care_n which_o he_o take_v of_o other_o three_o his_o great_a usefulness_n or_o the_o benefit_n which_o his_o country_n enjoy_v by_o he_o concern_v elisha_n we_o may_v observe_v the_o expression_n of_o three_o thing_n likewise_o first_o of_o his_o great_a affection_n